This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at |http : //books . google . com/ 3<rr <fjt'^^j </ />^ o^ ^e^. JW^^ ^x/'-'- y^^ ,/>• ^'^'0 f/^?^) / TRANSACTIONS OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. VOLUME I. LONDON: PRINTED BY J. DAVIS. SOLD BY BENJAMIN WHITE AND SON, FLEET-STREET. M.DCC.XCI. n \ ( y ) ON T EN T S. L pfTRODUCrORr Difcourfeon the Rife and Progrefs of J- Natural Hifiory. By James Edward Smith, M. D, R R,S. Pr^fident ^ the Lintuan Society ' Page I IL Obfervations on fome extraneous Fqffih of Switxerland. Bjr Mr. Tingry, Foreign Member of the Limean Society^ Demon-' , Jirator of Cbemtftry and Natural Hifiory at Geneva^ &c. p. 57 IIL Obfervations on the Pbahena Bombyx Lubricipeda of LinnauSf and fome other Moths allied to it. By Thomas Marfham, Bfq. Secretary to the Linnean Society . ■ ■ p* 67 IV. Defcriptions of four Species of Cypripedhmu By Richard Anthony Salilbury, Ffy. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ » p. 76 V. Defcriptions of ten Species of Lichen^ colleffed in the South of Europe^ By James Edward Smith, M. D. F. R. S. Pr^ent of the Unngan Society ^ ■ , . p. 8l a YLSome VI CONTENTS- VI. Some Obfervations on the Natural Hijlory of the CurcuUo Lapaihi and Silpha grifea. By Mr. William Curtis, Fellow of the Linnean Society ~« • ■ -^ — = — ^ p. 86 VII. Defcription of the Stylephorus chordatus^ a new fijh. By George Shaw, Af. 2). F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society "j^ y ',] * ^ ^: () ^.\ 90 VIII. Defcription of the Hirudo viridis^ a new Engli/h Leech. • By the fame ■ p. 91 IX. ^fhe-mMcdi^f^S^^^^^ •:fi^i^^bf gViitz^ * M 'B: Member ^The'Royal Academy of ^Scfiftces of SUcHholfHy Foreign Member of the Linnean Society ■ p. 96 ■ ShUw, M/'^. sP/R';%/?'^^^ "-^ p. io^ XI. 'Oh the i^ejhcttcjpaiiic^a "iMd :Anihoicmthum • - 'I ^ ofibe LinmarrSociety • ^. - •iiau.a-*- • • "p. 'l 1 1 XIL Ow the MgraHdh '^ cenhin Bkds, and on other Matfets relating to the jhatherid'Trihes: • By WUliafti Markwickj J^l' Jffbciate oftSrtMnean SocieTy ' ' — i-^i-^ p. ^i8 XIII. ^e Htjory and Defcription of a new Species of Futus. Sy ■ ■ Thomas Jenkihfbn Wdodward, Efq. FelloHv of the Linnean 'Society ■■^-^— " — ii^~ ,— — , s-^^ p. i^j •0 XIV. ulccount q Q. 1^ T ^^ ^' r Sa, yii, XIV. jSecfjftii of (t Ji^ul<ti( Conformatm m /J^tt fTingt of. Jkme ■ -Species of Motbs. ^y Mr^ Efprit Giprna, of Turint Foreign Member of the Lmnean Society — — — — p. 135 XV. tfifer&ttiofii'onihe Z,afigui^e"of^ Botany: By Jhe kezf.' ' ' ^ Thcifliias Martynl^ B. D. F. M S: Profyjcr of Botany in the '■ Vnwerjity of Cambridge^ Fellow of the Linnean Society ; in a Letter addreffedto the Prefident ■ " ■ . ■ p. 147 '-. -.a . .,;.,..'.•■. •-....•• . >; •. . .1. ..;.••■• , .■/:'; XVI."'0^'3kw/fo«;<al ti^JGenusof Beg/i^, I^. JottsaVtfonder; : . M:A. l^r<:R^ $y and ^iSfnib'er of tbt Royal ^(^a^^^ ' of Stoeikotm^ l^dlowpf the Ijitfnean SKJety ! r— • p. 155 XVII. On the Genus of Symplocos, comprehending Hopea and jlljima ,{£Smt,)y./^' C^Miim (Aifbl,); yfly,^^ piwfles.;/ -_ Louis L'Hei%ieri<^ tbt 4f4tlfftSl ^^f^hp^ff ^f PffW% forgjgft Member.^ iibit.Lmemt.Spcifty rrr. — > - - — p. 174 XVIII. On the Genus of Calligonum^ ctmprehending Pterococcus (PalJaf.}at^PaUiifyt(LinnO* ^ythefam^. -r- .. IV J77 XIX. Obfervationson Polypq^ium' Oreppteris\ qceorhpdnied with a ' Specimen from Scotland^ By Mr. James Dickfoi>, ^"Fellow of the Linnean Society ,— 7r-~ • ■ ■ " p. l8l XX. Account of afpinning Limax^ or Slug. By Mr. Thomas Hoy, of Gordon Caflle^ A£octate of the Linnean Society — ?• 183 XXI. Defcriptions of three new Animals found in the Pacific Ocean. By Mr. Archibald Menzies, Fellow of the Linnean Society ' p. 187 a 2 XXIL Remarks viii CONTENTS. XXII. Remarks on the Genus Feronica. By James Edward Smithy M D. F. R. 5*. PrefJent of the Lkmean Society — p. 189 XXIII. Defiriptims of two. new Species of Pbalana, By M^, Louis Bofc,^ of Paris^ Foresgt\ Mrnher of the Limuan Society XXIV.* iTte Botanical Hifiory of the Genus DiUema^ with an Mdiiion of feveral nondejbript Species* By Ghailes Peter/ Thunberg, Kmgbt if tht Order ofWafa^ Prcfeffor of Botai^ and. Medicine in the Umverfxty of Upfal^ Foreign Memher of the Linneatt Society — — — — — — p. i|^ XXV. 755*' Botanical Hifiory of trifollttm alp^bi^r medium^ and pratenfe. By Adam Afiselius, M. A. l^emon/irator cfBotat^ m the Vmverjby ofVpfal^ Foreign Memher of the Limuan Society p» 20a XXVI. An Account of feveral Pleuas prefented tb the Society^ at d^trent Tmesy. by Mr, Joha Fairbaim and Mr, Thomas Hoy) Fellows of the Limuan Society, By the Prefident- p» 249r XXVII. Extract from the Minute Book of the. Society p»^ 255 LIN- ( i« ) LINNEAN SOCIETY. This Mark f is prefixed to the Names of fuch Members u ait deccafed* HONORARY MEMBERS^ Su JOSEPH BANKS» Bart. Prefidita of the itayal Society. HENRY, Earl of GAINSBOROUGH. The Marechai de NOAILLES.. F E.L L O W $• James EowAai> Smith,. M. D. Phesidbht, F. R. S. Acad. Reg. Sc. ^aum. Dilphhtk necnon Soc^JBJt. Nat. Paris. Socius. Uliffip. Agrm. Paris. BotoHopb. Aadegav. Corrtjp.. Mr. George Adams, Fkec- Street; Robert Barclay, Efq. Glapbkm. Mr. John.Beckwitb, Spitalfields. . James Crowe, Efq. Nbrwiclu Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, Bart. F. R. S. Biiry; Mr. WilKam Curtis, St. George's Crefcent. Edmund Davall, Efq. Orbe, in Switzerland, The Rev. Hugh Davies, Reftor of Aber^ North Wales. Mi;.' ( ^ > Mr. James Dickfon, Covent-Garden. Jonas Dryander, M. A. Librarian, Ubr. to the Rcn^. Soc. Acad. Reg. Sc. Stockholm, et Soc. Htji. Nat. Paris. Soc. Dcah-Street, Samuel Ewer, Efq. Crooms Hill, Greenwich. Mr. John Fairbairn, Chelfea Garden. John Ford, M. D. Bond- Street. Samuel Galton, Jtin. Efq, F. R. 8. Birmiiigbanj, The Rev. Samuel Goodenough, LL. D. Treasurer, F. R. S. Ealing. William Hanbury, Efq. Kilmarfli, Nortfaamptoii(hire« Mr. Thomas Hoy, Sion Houfe. Mr. William Hudfon, F. R. S. Jermyn-Street. Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Efq. F. R. S. Saliibury. Mr. John Latham, F. R. S. Dartford.^ John Latham, M. D. Eflex- Street. GfiiORGE VifcouiitLBwisHAM, F. R, S. H^yex., ; --* , ^ The Rev. John Ughtfoot, M. A. F. R. S. Usbricjga- The Rev. John Lyon, Dover. Thomas Marsham, Efq. Secretary, Upper Berkley- Street, Portmaa Square. The Rev. Thomas Martyn, B. D. F. R. S. Prof. Bot. Cambridge, Park Profpedt, Weftminfter. Mr. Archibald Menzies.- ' . • . . Richard Molcfworth, Efq. F. R. S. Dorfet-Couft. The Rev. Edmund Poulter, Portman-Square^ Richard Powel, B. A. Merton College, Oxford. , Richard Pulteney, M. D. F. R. S. Blandford,. Dorfet. The Rev. Richard Relhan, M. A. F. R. S. Cambridge. John Rotheram, M. D. Richard Anthony Salifbury, Efq. F. R. S. Chapel Allerton, near Leeds. George Shaw, M. D. F. R. S. Britifli Mufcum, John Sibthorp. M. D. F. R. S. Prof. Bot. Oxford, Soc. Reg. Mmfp. et Gotting, Correjp. Soc. Hiji. Nat. Paris. Soc. Oxford, John Sims, M. D. Patcmoftcr-Row. The ( w ) The Rev, Hanrcy Spragg, Wclbcck-Strect. Sir George Leonard Staunton^ Bart. F. R. S. Beroers-Street* Robert Stone, Efq. Bungay. Mr. John Timothy Swainfon, DoVer*Place. Mr. Robeit Tcefdalc, Ranelagh. William Watfon, Efq. F. R. S. Bedford Square, Jofeph Windham, Efq. F. R. S. Portland-Placc. The Rev. William Wood, Leeds. Thomas Jenkinfbn Woodward, Efq. Bungay. William Woodville, M. D. Bartholomew- L-anc, William Younge, M. D. Sheffield, Mr. John Zier, Raaelagh-Street^ Pimlico. FOREION MEMBERS. D. Adam Afzelius, A. M. Botan. Demonftr^ U^^l. D. Carolus AUioni, M. D. Soc. Reg. Land. See. £oi. Prof. Emer. G? Acad. R. Scient. Taurin. Soc. D. Petrus Arduino, Oecon. Prof, Patav^ D. Antonius Bannal, Hort. Reg. Monfp. Cuftos. D. Ludovicus BeUardi, M. D. Coll. Med. Taurin. Soc. D. J. P. Berthout Van Berchem, 59(?r. P^g/l Laufann. Soc. D. Jacobus Julianus La Billardicfe, 'M. 2). Parifiis. D. Ludovicus Bofc, Parifiis. D. P. M. Auguftus Brouflbnet, M. D. Soc. Reg. Land. Ac Reg. Sc. Paris. 6f Monfp. SociuSy Soc. Reg. Oecon. Par. h Secretis. D. Csefar Caneferi, Af. D. Gcnuse. D. Antonius Jofephus Cavanilles, Societ. R^g. Sc. Uffal^ So^c. Madriti, D. Philippus Cavolini, Acad. Reg. Sc. Neap. Soc. D. Jacobus Cels, Soc. Bft. Nat^ Paris. Praf. D. Jofephus Correa de Serra, J. U. D. Acad. Reg. 'Sc. Vlyji i Secretis. D. Rodorigus de Soufa Coiitinho, Legatus Regln. Zuftt. ad Reg.Sardin.' D. Dominicus Cyrilli, Prof. Tberap. in Lgceor Neap. D. Johannes Pet. M. Dana, Uifi-. Nat: Prof. Cs? Ac. R. Sc. Taurin. Soc. D. Renatus- ( xii ) D. Rcnatus Louiche Desfontaincs, M. D. Bot. Prof. Ac. Reg. Se. Paris. Scic. Pariliis. D- Jacobus Anfelmus Dorthcs, M. D. See. Reg. Sc. MonJ^. Soc. X>* Hippoliius Durazzo, Patricius Genoenfis. D. Felix Fontana, BireSlor Muf. PhjJ. Reg. Fkrent. D. Ludovicus Gerard, M.D. Cotiignac, Gallo-Pro\ inciac, D. Efprit Giorna, Xaurina?. D. Antonius GoUan, M. D. Med. Prof. Soc. Reg. Sc Monfp. Soc. D. Johannes Theoph. Grofchkc, M. D. Hi/. Nat. Prof. Miiav.. D. Carolus Ludovicus L'Heritier, Ac. Reg. Sc. Paris. Soc. D. Johannes Herman, M. D. Med. Cbenu ^ Mat. Med. Prof. Argenter. D. Antonius Ludovicus de Jufficu, Acad. Reg. Sc. Parif. Soc. D. Jofephus Francifcus a Jacquin. D. Nicolaus Jofephus a Jacquin, Soc. Reg. Lond. Soc. Bot. et Cbem. Prof. Vindob. D. Wcrnerus dc Lachenal, Prof. Bot. Baftl. D, Lambertus Lucas Van Meurs, Anat. Pr^leSl. Amjielod. D. Aubin Ludov. Millin, Soc. Hiji. Nat. Paris, i Secretis. D. Gulielmus Antonius Olivier, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Maffil. Socius^ Soc. Agron. Parif. Correff. Parifiis* D. Nicolaus Pacifico, Acad. Reg. Sc. Neap. Soc. D. Johannes BaptiAa Pratolongo fil. M. D. Genua:. D..Dc Reynicr, Soc. Pb^. Laufam. Soc. D. David Van Royen, Soc. Reg. Lond^ Sojc. Bot. Prof. Emerit. Lugd. Bat. D. Ant. Scarpa, Soc. Reg. Lond. Soc. Anat. Prof. Ticin. D. J. G. Schlanbufch, Regi Danue i CuUcidis. D. Chriftianus Frid. Schumacher, Acad. Reg. Cbirurg. Hafn. AdjunSfus. ^ D. Johannes Antonius Scopoli, Cbem. 6? Bot. Prof. ^icin. D. Andreas Sparrnuui, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Stockholm. Soc. ^ D. Olaus Swartz, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Stockholm. Soc. D. Nicolaus Sam. Swederus, Regi Suec. h Sacris. JD. Thibaud, M. D. Monfpelii. D. Tbouin, Acad. Reg. Sc. Parif. Soc P. Carolus ( xiii ) D. Carolus Petrus Thunberg, M. D. Eqtu Ord. ff^afiaci, Sec. Reg. Lend. Soc. Med. &? Boi. Prof. V^al. D. Tingry, Cbem. FraleR. Genev. D. Oftavian.TargioniTozzetti, M. D. Florentise. D. Ericus Viborg, Artis Veterin. Profejfor Hafn. D. Villars, M. D. Gratianopoli. D. Philippus Werner, Chirurg. Algiriae. D. Willemet, Bot. Prof. Nanc. D. Jacob. Samuel Wyttenbach, S. 7*. P. Bernje. D. Ebcrh. Aug. Guil. Zimmermann, Phyf. Prof. Brunjvic. ASSOCIATES. Mr. William Boys, F. A. S. Sandwich. Francis Buchannan, M. D. £a{l-Indies« William Coyte, M. D. Ipfwich. * \ Mr. Thomas Spence Duche. Edward Whitaker Gray, M. D. F. R. S. Britifti Mufeum. John Heyfham, M. D. Carlifle. Thomas Hop^, M. D. Profejfor of Medicine, Glafgow. Mr. James Hoy, Gordon Caftle, Scotland. Mr. George Humphrey, Black-friars Road. Mr. Edward Hunter, Caen- Wood. The Rev. William Kirby, Barham. Mr. Thomas Lamb, Reading. The Rev. Peter Lathbury, Orford. William Markwick, Efq. Catsfield, near Battle. Mr. Robert Menzies, Edinburgh. Mr. John Pitchford, Norwich. Mr. Edward Robfon, Darlington. Mr. Charles Stewart, Secretary to the Nat. Hiji. Society, Edinburgh. Mr. William Sole, Bath. b Mr. ( xiv ) Mr. James Sowcrby, Mead-Place, St. George's Fields. Jonathan Stokes, M. D. Kidderminfter, The Rev. Charles Sutton, B. D. Norwich. Walter Wade, M. D- Dublin. Mr. Lilly Wigg, Great-Yarmouth. INTRO- I" 1. INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE ON THE RISE AND PROGRBSS OS NATURAL HISTORY. DBLirSKBD Br TBR PRBSIDJiNr, APRtC 5, 1 788. THE Study of Nature, that is an attentioa to the ground on "which we tread, the vegetables which clothe and adorn it» «nd the boundlefs variety of- living creatures prefenting themfelves to our notice on every fide, njuft have been one of the firft occu- pttions of man iil a>itate qf nature. In no country hitherto dif- covered, however b^barous and unenlightenedjis the human race found fo negligent and helplefs as not to. have invefligated the natural bodies abound tkem^ fo far at leaft as from thence to fupply H their 2 Dr. SmithV IntroduBory Dtfcourfe. their neceffary wants, and even ta obtain conveniences and luxuriejw. In the more hofpitable climes in which probably mankind were firft eftablillied, this tafk was the more eafy. The calls of nature would there be readily fatisfied ; and while flie fenfes were gratified with all they were capable of enjoying, the mind, ever prone to curiofity, would be continually exercifed and delighted in invefti- gating the creation around it. Then, as the human race multi- plied, would the fpirit of competition arife for the difcovery of hitherto untafted luxuries or unknown conveniences ; and he who firft climbed the lofty palm-tree, and while its leafy honours were waving above his head, fcattered the golden fliowcr of plenty upon his admiring companions, would deferve and enjoy more real glory, than any deftroyer of his fellow creatures ever enjoyed, after thpfe very boughs became proftituted to proclaim the triumph of defolation and war. By degrees mankind became fo nranerous and fo adventurous as not only to occupy all that part of the world in which they were firft fettled, but alfo to migrate into far diftant countries, where ruder fkies and lefs fruitfiil plains taught them new wants, and put their ingenuity to greater trials. In fliort, by means and acci- dents which moft likely wUl long remain a problem for philofo- phers, the human race became in procefs of time difperfed over almoft every part of the globe where art and labour could find them protection and fubfiftence. Their various acquirements, in the courfe of their long, laborious progrefs, muft have been all founded on the knowledge and obfervation of nature ; and with fo much accuracy have they ftudied this fubjed, fo interefting to them all, that even in the moft-advanced ftate of fociety, as well aa in the loweft, mankind are perfedly agreed upon the ufes of moft of the neceflaries with which nature furniflics them; they have all alike learned precifely to-what purpofe each is fit, and all fupply the Dr. Smith*^ Introdu&ory Bijcourfe. 3 the ordinary wants of life, all remove its ordinary inconveniences, much in the fame way. If on the prefent occafion my principal objc6t were to amufe the fancy, I ftiould dwell long on this early period of the hiftory of the human race. The firft prdbahle wants and inventions of man«- kind ; their progrefs from a ftate of nature, peace and innocence, to one more turbulent and aftive, but lefs natural and happy; the fimple origin of each art- and fcience, and efpecially the fource of all human knowledge, in the obfervation of nature, with the different degrees of cultivation which each fcience may be fuppofed to have received according to the various circumft^iices in which mankind have been — all thej^ things might form a very amudng £abje& for fpeculation : but as fuch xli£^uifitions mufl be chiefly guided by the imagmation, and after all could be only confidered in the light of a romance, I mufl: not at prefent enter upon them. My review of thofe much later periods, although flill far remote from us, in which the progrefs of fcience begin-s to be marked, muft be even more flight than the traces of its footflieps in the page of hiftory ; and we ftiall eafily confole ourfelvcs for our ignorance of what former ages have thought and known, when we find how little real advantage is to be derived from the knowledge of thofe much nearer^ to us. In a very early ftate of fociety the fura of human knowledge would become too much for every individual to acquire; of courfe fome muft neceffarily purfue. particular arts or enquiries in pre- ference to the reft; and this difference is obfervable not only among individuals, but alfo between different nations and bodies of men. In infant ftates warlike acconipliftiments more than any others engage the generality of the citizens^ and, becaufe moft evi- •dently neceflfary to the fafety of the whole, are held in the higheft efteenu But when external danger is kept at a diftance, the inter- B 2 nal 4 Dr. SmithV ItUroduHory BlfcMrfe. nal regulations of the ftate, and the fofter arts of peace, become more interefting to thofe who have talents for cultivating them. A part of the community being fufficient to fupply the whole with the neceffaries of life,, the occupations of the reft becoming voluntary, are as various as the virtues and vices, taftes, genius and abili- ties of mankind ; and the more a people are refined and enlight- ened, the more various and the more diftindly marked are the pur* fuits of individuals. The early hiftory of fcience informs us rather of peculiar acquire- ments by which certain nations diftinguifhed themfelves from the reft, than of the general ftock of knowledge then in the world. Thus we are told of the (kill of the Egyptians in aftronomy, to which they were peculiarly led by their manner of repofing on open terraces under a cloudlefs Iky. But we are not to conclude that this fcience had never been cultivated by any people before, nor that the Egyptians, and all the reft of the world, had lived totally void of curiofity, and blind to every thing around them, till their attention was excited by the trivial circumftance above mentioned. We learn from the Old Teftament, which if it were merely an human work would be the mioft venerable monument in the world, that Natural Hiftory was very early one of the fciences in the higheft eftimation. Without examining what was the precife degree of Solomon's Ikill in this fcience, the manner in which his botanical knowledge is mentioned in the Bible, proves that to have been in thofe days the moft efteemed perhaps of all learning whatever. Yet where are the records of its progrefs? How totally is the knowledge of thofe ages and of numberlefs others loft to us ! As botany and aftronomy have been among the earlieft purfuits of mankind, fo they have been prepofteroufly combined together, and connexions frequently imagined between certain ftars and parti- cular plants. This is one of thofe inftances, but too numerous in the I f Dr. Smith*/ IniraduSlory Difcourfe, 5 the hiftory of the human mind, of theory, like an ignis fatmrs, having led men aftray, and made them pay dear for a little real in- ftru6tion, by bewildering them in endlefs errors and abfurdities. And fo hard is it to overcome prejudices, fandlified in a manner by antiquity, that this idea of a connexion between ftars and plants, is only juft got rid of in the moft enlightened parts of the world. But to confole ourfelves under the contemplation of fuch humili- ating inftances of human weaknefs, let us turn our attention to the father of philofophy, at leaft of our philofophy, rifing fo fuperiorto the darknefs in which he lived, darting his penetrating glance through all nature, and efkabliftiing principles which along courfe of ages of enquiry have but confirmed. With Ariftotle begins the real hiftory of fcience ; and how much foever he may have erred on particular points, the greatnefs of his conceptions and the juftnefs of his ideas on the whole, entitle him to our high veneration, and we fhould corredt his miftakes with awe. His labours in the in* veftigation of the animal kingdom have laid the foundation of the knowledge we now poffefs, and it cannot fufficiently be regretted that we have only an imperfed account of his difcoveries.— Thco- phraftus, the worthy difciple of Ariftotle, has given us the fir ft fcientific views of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms His works are indeed ftiort and imperfect (ketches, but they are by the hand of a mafter. Thefe two great men ftand unrivalled as the only philofophical naturalifts of antiquity of whom we have any fatif- faftory knowledge. Several ages afterwards came Pliny, that laborious compiler, whofe mind, too much occupied by a variety of purfuits, could pro- perly cultivate none. He has tranfmitted to us, as far as he was at)le> all that was known of Natural Hiftory, or rather all that had been imagined^ at the time in which he lived. Whether Qiofcorides lived 6 Dr. Smith^j JntroduSiory Dlfcourft. lived before or after liim, and which borrowed from the other, the learned are not agreed^ nor is it of much confeqnence to the re- putation of either. Diofcoridcs has had perhaps no great injufticc done him by a celebrated modern writer, who ft3rles him ** a great compiler of receipts.'* In fa£t his works are nothing elfe than a materia medica^ in which he has enumerated all the natural bodies known at that time to have been ufed in medicine, with their ima- ginary virtues, but with fo little judgment, that it were charitable to fuppofe he meant only to colle6l the opinions of others, without ever attempting to exercife that facultyi How he came to be called the father of botany is wonderful to me. It is lefs extraordi- nary that he fhould, after the revival of learning, have had in- numerable commentators^ becaufe his ihort and imperfedt defcrip- tions would afford ample fcope to thofe who imagined all human wifdom to be contained in the dbfcure works of men who had lived in the world a few ages before themfelves. That age of commentators we muft now confider. I purpofely pafs over thofe times of darknefs which followed the ruin of the Roman Empire, during which, if there were any (hadow of fcience in the world, it was among the Arabians, and they cultivated Natural Hiftory only as a branch of medicine. Thofe who wifli to ftudy this part of the hiftory of botany, will find ample fatif- fa£lion in Haller's Bibliothcca Botanica, where they may alfo fee an account of all the Greek and Roman authors who have at all touched on this branch of Natural Hiftory; and whom I have avoided mentioning, not only that I might keep within the bounds I had prefcribed to rayfelf, but becaufe the labours of thofe writers do not appear to have coptiibuted to the knowledge we now poflefs. When learning began to raife its drooping head in the fifteenth century, thofe fciences of which moft traces were found in the writings Dr. Smith'j InifoduBory Difcourfe. y writings of the ancients began firft to be cultivated. Botany was more efpecially attended to very early, as medicine, which, however it might have been degraded in the ages of barbarifm, could never have been totally neglected, ftood in immediate need of its affift- ance. The works of the ancients, and particularly thofe of Diofcoridcs, were then ftudied with the moft pertinacious affiduity ; remedies which this writer had recommended were deemed infal- lible, and virtues which he^had attributed to any plant, indifpu- table. The chief diflSculty in almoft every cafe was to find out the plant he meant ; and this difficulty becoming at length fo great as to be abfolutely infurmountable, his commentators were loft in mazes of their own conje6tures. It was happy for the credit of Diofcoridcs that this was the cafe, and that the world were fo oc- cupied by this kind of criticifm, as feldom to have examined the truth of his affertions. Of thefe commentators fome few had great original merit in giving figures of the plants of which they treated, and thofe figures are many of them executed with fuch perfe6tion as to excite our aftonifliment; they have rarely been excelled at any following period* The firft of thefe is Brunfelfius, whofe figures, although only wooden outlines, often cxprefs the plant intended better than many fine modem engravings, and were evidently drawn by a firft- rate painter. Matthiolus, the moft celebrated of all the com- mentators on Diofcoridcs, has likewife given excellent figures of all the natural fubftances mentioned in his book ; thofe of the two Venetian editions of this work are ftill the admiration of botanifts, and make thofe editions much fought after by coUedors. The laige' figures of Fuchfius are no lefs celebrated, nor with lefsreafon; although only outlines, they reprefent the plants ex- tremely well. The example of thefe authors was foon followed by others, who 4 , publiftied B Dk. SmithV IniroduBory Dtfcourfi. publiftied figures of plants from their own obfervation; and ever fmce the middle of the fixteenth century the prefs tliroughout Europe has teemed with fimilar publications ; certainly to the great advancement of botany, although the merit of thefe works has been very various. For almoft two centuries after the revival of letters in Europe the attention of naturalifts was chiefly confined to the vegetable creation ; and although fincc that time the animal and mineral kingdoms have received an eminent degree of cultivation, ftili botany has always kept its ground. The infinitely varied beauties of the vegetable tribe have, in every country, engaged fome ingenu- ous minds in the contemplation of this branch of the great family of nature, and excited tjiem to inveftigate the laws by which it is governed. Whether their labours have been crowned with the fmile of princes, rewarded with worldly honours and emoluments, or onlydeftined to enliven the fcenes of rural retirement, to relieve the mind amid the bufy purfuits of a<5live life, or add new charms to focial intcrcourfe ; they have never failed to carry with them their own reward, in that fweet and innocent pleafure which rifes under the ^t!^^ of the botanift wherever he goes, in thofe fublime and delightful ideas of the Author of nature to which fuch enquiries lead, and the complacency they always excite in the mind. . The inftitution of public botftnic gardens is a memorable sera iiT thehiftory of botany. ' The firft of thefe was, I believe, at Padua in 1533 *, where it ftiU continues to make a tolerable figure, al- though now furpaffed by feveral others, which have had more powerful proteftors. The gardens of Florence, Pifa, Bologna and Ley den were foon after eftablifhed, And all ftill exift. J^Jot mufll * The eftabUfliment of a Utanic garden at Rome about the year 1450 ieems not fiifv» ficicntly authenticated. See Sabbati Hortus Romanus. iorget Dr. Smith^x IntroduSory Difcourfe. 9 forget to mentiop that wc had at London a tolerable colle6tion of plants in the garden of Gerard, a catalogue of which, printed in 1596, exifts in the Britifh Mufeum, but is elfewhere rarely to be met with. The fuccefs of botanic gardens has pretty much kept pace with the commerce of the countries in which they were eftablifhed ; nor is this to be wondered at* The intercourfe of the Dutch with the Eait Indies, and their poffeflion of the Gape, long gave their collefiions, in alLthe different branches of Natural Hiftory, a decided fuperiority over thofe of other nations. The Englifh have now enriched their gardens far beyond any others by the fupplies ob- tained from the Eaft and Weft Indies, and efpecially from America. I find myfelf obliged to pafs over a number of naturalifts who flouriflied from the middle to the end of the fixteenth century. Thofe whofe works are the moft known, and have been of the moft fervice to the world, are Tragus, Leonardus, B^uchfius, Dodonaeus and Dalechampius in Botany, Bellenius in Ornithology, and Ronde* letius in Ichthyology. But there are a few great name? which ought not to be fo flightly mentioned ; I muft be allowed to enlarge a little on the merits of Gefner, Aldrovandus, Glufius and Gasfal- pin.us. Conrad Gefner, the greateft naturalift the world had feen fince Ariftotle, was bora at Zurich in 15 16, and died of the plague in 1565. Notwithftanding his conftitution was feeble and fickly, and his life by no means a long one, he applied himfelf to the ftudy of nature with fuch afliduity, that he not only made more new obfer- vations than had been made by any modern writer, but alfo firft reftored the fciencie he cultivated to the dignity of philofophy, of which it had almoft loft fight fince the days of Ariftotle and Theo- phraftus. Gefner cultivated medicine with equal fuccefs, proceed- ing always on the fure ground of obfervatioii and experience. His health, naturally weak, is faid to .have frequently fuffered by the C experi- • • 9 10 Dr. Smith'j IntroduSory Difcourfi. experiments he made on himfelf. But his infirmities did not deter him from taking frequent and laborious alpine journeys^ any more than his very confined circiimftances prevented his being at con* iiderablei and at that time very uncommon^ expences^ in the ad^ vancement of his darling purfuits. He founded and fupported a botanic garden, kept a painter and engraver in his fervice, had a very confiderable library, and, according to Haller, was the firft wha ever formed a mufeum of Natural Hiftory. But his greatefl honour is his having firft fuggefted the idea of a methodical ar- rangement of plants according to claffes, orders and genera^ from the different ftrufture of the flowers ; an idea which all true bota- nifts fince his time have purfued, and to which the very exiftence of botany as a fcience is owing. Aldrovandus refembled Gefner in his indefatigable induftry and zeal for the advancement of Natural Hiftory. Like him he de- voted his life to travelling and ftudy, and like him eftablifhed a mufeum and undertook works whofe immenfity aftonifhes as much as their erudition. But he did not pofTefs the fyftematic genius of Gefner, nor had he the prudence along with the liberality of his great contemporary. Although he had a fortune of his own, and was affifled by many of the rich and powerful of his time, he was reduced to indigence towards the end of life. He lived to the age of 80, dying in 1605. His memory has been always much honoured at Bologna. The great zoological work which he left imperfeift, was^ finiflied after his death, and his mufeum laid the foundation of that which at prefent is one of the ornaments of that univerfity. Many fpecimens ftill exift there marked with the venerable hand-writing of their firft pofTefTor. Neither had Clufius that genius for arrangement for which Gefner was remarkable. Botany is however very much indebted to him for the publication of a vaft number of new plants, with cxceU lent Dr. SmithV IntroduBory Dtfcourfe. if lent figures which atone for the imperfe6Hons of his defcriptions. His amiable difpofition, fays Haller, procured him a great number of friendS) whofe difcoveries enriched his own works. He always ac- knowledged their favours, and gave to every body their due praife. A number of the plants difcovered by Gefner were firft publifhed by Clufius. This illuftrious botanift died in 1609, at the great age of 84. He was profeflbr of botany at Lcyden, where a palm tree (a caulefcent variety of Chamserops humilis) planted by him, ftill ex- ifts in great perfedion. I am now to fpeak of Caefalpinus ; but if I Ihould enter into a full difcuffion of his character and merits, it would lead me a great deal too far. His ardent attachment to Ariftotle led him into the depths of metaphyfics, and into many errors relating to the nature of man, and thfe firft caufe of all things, which the dogmas of the. court of Rome where he lived were not likely to corre6t, in a phi- lofophical mind like his. He has left evident proofs of his knowing the circulation of the blood at leaft through the lungs, and the fer- vices he has rendered to botany entitle him to be ranked among its moft able promoters. I need not enter into the particulars of his method, which is chiefly founded on the fruit. He has made fome miftakes, which Haller has taken care to point out ; but it muft not be forgotten that Caefalpinus has thrown more light on the ftru6hire and affinities of vegetables than any one before his time, and has diftin<ftly mentioned the fexes of plants. He died in 1603. While thefe great men were flourifhing on the continent, botany began to be attended to in our own country. Turner publifhed his Herbal in 1551 ; foon after Lyte gave a tranflation of Dodonaeus ; and in 1597 was printed the firft edition of Gerard's Herbal. It is fufficient that I mention the names of thefe authors. Lobel, who began to publifh in London in 1570, and who is the author of many C 2 good 1% Dr» SM][TH'i IkiroJuffory Dj/cour/e. good obfervations^ has been often miflaken for an Englifhman ^ but -although he fpent the greater part of his life here, he was bom in Flanders, It would be unpardonable if I were to finifti this period of the hiftory of our fcience without mentioning Fabius Columna, who firft gave copper plates of plants ; and thofe of an almoft unrivalled degree of accuracy, drawn and engraved by his own hand. In his Phytobafanos, publifhed at Naples in 1592, and again at Florence in 1744, he has taken infinite pains, and (hown great fagacity, in deter- mining fome plants of the ancients, and has dete£ked innumerable errors in Pliny and other authors. His Ecphrafis publiihed feveral years afterwards is a larger work, and contains a large number of new plants, diftinguifhed and figured with the greateft accuracy. He is likewife the author of a curious and learned work on the Purpura of the ancients. All th.efe bodes, efpecially the firft, are very rare. Columna, an able critic himfelf, was criticifed in his turn by one far inferior, Aldinus in his Hortus Famefianus, printed at Rome 1625 ; a work in which however there are fome good figures of rare plants, and which is not commonly to be met with. The inftitution of the academy of the JLyncxi at Rome in 1603 dcferves to be remarked, as that fociety was the firft of the kind, and has been in fome meafure the model of all the prefent literary focieties in Europe. Its chief promoter and perpetual prefident was Frederick Caefius, a young Roman nobleman of great fcience. Among the names of thofe who compofed it we find Fabius Co- lumna and the great Galileo, a circumftance perhaps more likely to immortalize its memory than the medals which were ftruck upon its eftabliftunent. This inftitution died with its noble founder in 163Q. The number of authors who had written on plants without any fyftem or method in the fixteenth centuiy^, and the confuflon of names Dr. Smith'j Introduawy Difamrfe. 13 names which had been iutrodncedy Teemed to render it at length neceiTary for the prefenration of the fcience that fome great fyfte- matic genius (hoidd undertake to digeft the confiifed mafs, and pro- fiting of the hints of Gefner and GaefalpinuS) reduce into order the vaft materials^ with which botany was in a manner over- whelmed) rather than enriched. But this events fo much to be defined^ was not yet to take place in its full extent. An eminent {ervice was however rendered to botany by the two illuftrious brothers John and Cafpar Bauhin, with whom I fhall clofe the hif- tory of the fixteenth century^ and enter on that of the feventeenth* John Bauhin was in a great meafure formed as a botanift under Geiher^ but not having a turn for fyftem, he did not in that refpe^ leara much from his great teacher. He devoted a life of more than 70 years to a critical inveftigation of all that had been written be- fore him, and made many valuable obfervations as well as many original difcoveries. But he opened no hew path in botany. His labours were conducted on the fame plan as thofe of his predecefTors. The fruit of his (hidies is nothing lefs than an Univerfal Hiflory of Plants^ which being left in MS» at his death in 1613, was not publiflied till 1650, when it appealed in three volumes folio. Like all pofthumous works it has defeds^ which probably it would not have had if publiOied by its author. It is a monument of labour and erudition, and contains fo much information and fo many eluci- dations of preceding authors, as to be ftill in great eflimation, not- withftanding its want of order and the rudcnefs of the figures. This work paved the way for Cafpar Bauhin in the much mOTe important and original one which he imdertook and happily per- fe£t^> the publication of which forms one of the moft remarkable seras in botany^ and which was firft printed in 1623^ under the title of Pinax Theatri Botanid. This was meant^ as its name im- ports^ as an index to all the botanical knowledge then in the world, 2 and 14 Dr. Smith V IntroduSlory Difcourfe. and its author exultingly ftyles it the labour of 40 years. In this work about 6000 plants are arranged in twelve books, with fome flight traces of fyftem, and each plant is diftinguiflied by a kind of defcriptive name, under which are placed the names given it by every preceding author. Ray has very jnftly remarked, that befides errors and repetitions incident tothe.hiofl: wary in fo Vaft an under- taking, Bauhin*s Pinax contains fome hundreds of plants thet^ mentioned as fpecies, which have fince been found to be only varie- ties J and if this was true in the time of Ray, it is much more fo at prefentt Notwithftanding fuch imperfections, this work has been found fo ufeful, and indeed fo neceflary, that it continued the gene- ral di£tionary of botanifts, till fuperfeded by the publications of Tournefort and Linnaeus, and is even now the only fefource of thbfe who wifli to ftudy the authors whofe works are prior to it. But this is not all which the a£tive mind of Cafper Bauhin undertook. He publifhed an excellent edition of Matthiolus with many additions ; and has illuftrated about 600 new or heretofore miftaken plants in his Prodromus, publiflied firft in 1620, and afterwards with an im- proved edition of his Pinax, in 167 1, which is that moft in ufe. He likewife meditated a complete hiftory of all the plants men- tioned in his Pinax, and finifhed, as it is faid, three books, of which the firft only was publilhed by his fon in 1658, with figures. It <x>ntains graffes and fome liliaceous plants. Befides all thefe bota- nical labours, Cafpar Bauhin pra6lifed medicine with great fuccefs,' aad was fo eminently (killed in anatomy as to have been ftyled in' his time the prince of anatomifts. He died in 1624, aged 64, being about 20 years younger than his brother. I have feen a great part of his herbarium at Bafil, in the hands of Mr. De la Chenal, pro- feffor of botany there. This herbarium is ineftimable on account^ of the difficulty of determining many of Bauhin's plants by his* defcriptions alone, and its worthy pofleflbr devotes it to the pur-^ pofes Dk. SmithV htroduBory Difcourfe. x^ pofes of public utili^^ to which indeed all treafures of fcience ought to be devoted. We muft now make a paufe in the hiitory of botany. Notwith-<^ (landing the labours of the Bauhim feemed to promife new vigour to this lovely fcience, it languiflied for nearly half a century after the time in which they lived. Not that there were no botanical writers, nor any colle6tors of plants in all that period, for there were a confiderable number of both, as well a& feveral writers on the materia medica. Hernandez was fent to South America by Philip IL at a yaft expence, but the fruit of his labours is one of the worft books in botany. The Italians puzzled themfelves and their readers about opobalfamum and the ingredients of the mithridate; and a. number of inferior writers appeared in different parts of Europe^ efpecially in Germany,, whofe names and merits I might be excufed mentioning, even if on this occaQon I had much more time allowed me. ' I muft only except Jungius, who in his Doxofeopiae Phyficse Minores has given great proofs of botanical fagacity, and has thrown out fome hints, of which fcdlowing botanifts,. atid among them Linnaeus himfelf^ has profitiedwith great advantage; Jungius died in 1657. Our countryman Parkinfon was alfo an author of great origi-r nality and obfervation, much fuperior in this refpeft to Gerard, or his commeDtator Johnfon,. although bis figures are inferior to theirs^ I fhall profit of this interval to review the progrefs of zoology fiorth the middle of the fixteenth to the end of the feventeenth century. It is remarkable that a part of natural hiftory, fo evidently the moft important and the moft interefting to man, who is himfclf at the head of the animal creation, fhould have lain fo long unculti- vated* From the time of Ariftotle to Gefner and Aldrovandus,, httle or no improvements were made in the knowledge of animals, nor with refpeA to claffification was any alteration attempted till the time of Ray. The Ariftotelian divifion of animals into vivi- parous/ l6 Dk. SmithV JntroAiShry Difcourje. parous and oviparous is well known^ In the former clafs were ar^ ranged all quadrupeds, and in the latter birds, fiflies and infeds. Ariftotle was himfelf fenfible that this fyftem muft be taken with fome latitude, there being feveral quadrupeds, as lizards^ which are not viviparous^ and fome infe6is and fiflies viviparous, although not quadrupeds. By infers he and all other naturalifts down to Linnaeus underftood fuch of the fmaller kinds of animals as have the body divided intb fegments^ fo that many worms and even fiflies were included in this divifion. Gefner arranged his voluminous hiftory of animals upoii the principles of Ariflotle, feparating the oviparous from the viviparous quadrupeds ; and Aldrovandus collected all that others had written^ indeed without fufficient difcrimination of truth from fi6lion, and difpofed it much in the fame order. With refped to Omithology, Gefner cultivated that fcience with peculiar fuccefs, and is the au- thor of many very valuable obfervations. Aldrovandus copied him in many things^ and Johnflon is hardly worth mentionmg, as he has done little elfe than copy both. Befides what the authors above mentioned have given us relating to fiflies, that branch of natural hiflpry was ably handled by Paul Jovius, an Italian phyfician of greattafte and learning in the beginning of the (ixteenth century; afterwards by the accurate Bellonius, who wrote alfo on birds ; by Salvianus in his fuperb book on aquatic animals, printed at Rome in 1554; *^^ ^y Rondeletius, profeflTor at Montpelier, who publiflied the fame year. Infe£ts were alfo particularly treated of in a work the joint labour of feveral able men, among whom was the indefatigable Gefner; this book was publiflied by Dr. MoufFet, an Englifh phy- fician, in 1634. This Wafl the ftate of Zoology when our own immortal Harvey firft dared to controvert one of the doctrines of Ariftotle, which, although really unworthy of fo great a philofopher, nobody had hitherto Dr. Smith V IntroduBory Dijcourfe. 17 hitherto oppofed, I mean that of equivocal generation. The meta« phyfical quibbles which had fo long difgraced the fchools, began now to give way to a fpirit of enquiry and obfervation ; but not in the fchools themfelvcs, for from thence light feldom fprings. The propofition of Harvey, ^* omnia ex ovo^ was not received without op- pofition ; but this was forgotten in the much more furious oppo- fition given to his other more important and interefling dodtrine^ of the circulation of the blood. No fooner was this publiftied than a crowd of adverfaries befet him. After in vain endeavouring to refute his opinion, they had recourfe to the common fubterfiige of denying its originality ; taking upon themfelves the greater re- proach, of having been blind to th« evidences already exifting of fo indifputable a truth, rather than allow their illuftrious cotemporary any merit in the difcovery. With Harvey begins what may be called the phyfiological period of Natural Hiftory. His hypothefis of generation was confirmed by the experiments of Redi and Malpighi, two very philofophical naturalifts, who have difencumbered fcience from many prejudices, and thrown much light on fome of the moft abftrufe parts of phy- fiology. The experiments of Redi to difprove equivocal genera- tion, are truly admirable, and Malpighi's inveftigations, relating to the anatomy and transformation of filkworms, and the devdope- ment of the chick in the egg, are too celebrated to need any frefli eulogium. About the middle of the feventeenth century a new and very interefting propofition in phyfiology was darted, that of the fexes of plants, the honour of which is given to our country- man Sir Thomas Millington^ It is to .be wiftied however that he had written fomething himfelf upon the fubjedt, or that we knew whether the idea were really originally his own. Nearly about the fame time the difcovery of the lymphatic veffels in animals was made, either by Rudbeck or Thomas Bartholin, or rather by both D at iB Dr. SmithV IntroiuSlory Difcourfe. at once. All which I think juftifies me in calling the period of which I am fpeaking, a phyfiological age* In it was laid the foun- dation of almoft every *do6trine which has fince been cultivated and enlarged upon^ and on which all following medical and phyfi- , ological fyftems have been built. It is no wonder that fyftematic Zoology fhould derive advantage from all thefe difcoveries. Tdwards the end of the laft, century appeared two great naturalifts^ amply qualified to profit by them, and to whom the fcience is infinitely indebted, our countrymen Willoughby and Ray. Thefe illuftrious friends laboured together with uncommon ardour in the ftudy of nature, and left fcarcely any of her tribes unexplored. But death, which fo often difap* points the faireft hopes, cut off the former in the prime of life, before he had digefted the materials to the acquifition of which he had devoted his youth ; and they might all have been loft to the world and his name have perifhed with them^ but for the faithful friendfhip and truly fcientific ardour of Ray. So clofe was the in- tcrcourfe between thefe two naturalifls, that it is not eafy to affign each his due fhare of merit. Indeed Ray has been fo partial to the fame of his departed friend, and has cherifhed his memory with fuch afFedionate care, that we are in danger of attributing too much to Mr. Willoughbyi and too little to himfelf. Certainly however it is by no means a fair flatement of the cafe to fay with Dr. Derham, that Mr. Willoughby had taken the animal kingdom for his tafk, as Mr. Ray had the vegetable one. The Ornithology and Ichthyology fufficiently fhew that Ray was not a mere editor of thofe noble works, and the Synopfes Avium & Pifcium, publifhed lome time after, in which he has made many improvements^ and fome important changes as to arrangement, prove with how much attention he had fludied thofe two branches of Zoology. I need not add that the Synopfis of Quadrupeds is> as to method^ entirely 2 his Dr. Smithes IntroduSt^y Dlfcourfe. 19 his own> although Willoughby is there often quoted for many ex- cellent obfervations ; and the fame may be faid of the Hiftoria Infec* t9rum9 publilhed in 171O9 after the death of Ray. Ail thefe works are excellent in their kind, admirably methodized, and exhibit fuch proofs of accurate obfervation, fuch a candid love of truths and fuch penetration in difcovering it, as muft ever rank their authors among the firfl and moit philofophical naturalifts. Ray, being diffatisfied with Ariftotle's claflification of animals, was the inventor of a new one, founded on the ftrudture of the heart. The Harveian experiments and do6):rine of the circulation had called the peculiar attention of philofophers to every organ which has a (hare in that phaenomenon, and to this caufe probably we owe the method of Ray, Taking therefore the divifion of ani- mals into Sanguinea and Exanguia, which was a very ancient one, he fubdivides the firft clafs into fuch as are fumifhed with lungs and fuch as breathe by gills ; and the former of thefe he again feparates into thofe which have an heart with two ventricles, and thofe whofe heart has only a fmgle ventricle. The latter divifion contains Reptiles, the former viviparous Quadrupeds, Whales and Birds. The Animalia branchiis refpirantia include all Fifhes pn>* perly fo called, the Whale kind and all the Exanguia being of courfe excluded. The Animalia Exanguia are divided into ^eater and lefTer. The latter divifion contains Infects ; the former is again fubdivided into three genera, the firft of which includes the Mollia, or MoUufca^ as Guttle-fifh and Polypi ; the fecond Gruftacea, as Crabs and Lobflers, which are properly Infe£ts ; and the third Tef- tacea, or fhelUfifh. This fyflem, although liable to a great many objections, which I fhall not now ftay to enumerate, is deferving iti many refpe6ts of great praife : its author has fhewn great fkill in the characters by which he has chofen to difcriminate the fubordi- nate divifionsy and in ihort the Linnsean fyftem of Quadrupeds i^ D 2 little ^ I 20 Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe. little more than a reformation of that of Ray. I (hall foon fpeak of the botanical merit of this great man ; but before we take leave of this period of Zoology, it may be expefted I fhould fay fomething of Leeuwenhoek, and his theory of generation, which has made fo much noife; nor may it be ufelefs to mention him, if only as a memento to future theorifts. What a pity it is, that fo excellent an obfei-ver, to whom the world is indebted for fo much folid phyfio- logical information, fhould have produced an hypothefis, whofe celebrity feems but to have haftened its refutation, and configned it to more abfolute negleft ! The fpermatic worms of Leeuwenhoek may perhaps be the jeft of philofophers many ages to come, while others (hall profit of his genuine difcoveries, without knowing to whom they are obliged. Let us now take a general view of the ftate of Natural Hiftory at the end of the laft century. In England the flattering afpedl which this fcience had worn under the aufpices of Charles L was blafted by the turbulent times which followed ; but in the peaceful days of Charles IL natural hiftory, as well as all the different branches of philofophy, received a degree of cultivation and advancement hitherto unknown in this country ; and this led on to the golden age of fcience in England, which was crowned by the poffeflion of a Newton. The Royal Society, which, from a fmall beginning at Oxford about the year 1645, made rapid advances when removed to the metropolis, was eftablilhed under the protection of the king in 1662, very foon after his reftoration. This learned body beftowed great attention from the beginning, as they have ever fince done, upon the phyfiological part of natural hiftory. The names of Boyle, Evelyn, Hook and Needham, are among the firft members of this fociety ; and how much they have laboured in the advancement of natural fcience is well known. Mr* WiUoughby was one of the original Dr. SmithV IntroiuBGry Dijcourfe. 21 ordinal fellows of the Royal Society^ although his fiiend Ray was not admitted till the year i6&j. Dr. Lifter, the great conchologift^ was very early afibciated with it, as well as that admirable vegetable phyfiologift Dr* Grew* Nor was France behind-hand with England in' attention to the fciencesy and among the reft natural hiftory* Henry IV,. that great name which fcience delights in joining with humanity ta blefs, had endeavoured long ago to promote hterature and ufeful knowledge throughout his dcsninions* Among other inftitutions the botanic gardens of Paris and Montpellier are owing to his mu^ nificence« But his untimely death, and the fubfequent diftur-^ bances» for a while put a ftop to all farther cultivation of the arts of peace^ About twenty years afterwards,. by the indefatigable perfeverance of De la Brofle, fupenntendant of the Paris garden^ the Cardinal de Richlieu was induced to grant it his prote6tion; but this garden firft rofe to any confiderable degree of eminence towards the end of the laft century under Louis XIV* This munificent prince encouraged learning with that fplendid liberality which dif- tinguiflied all his actions. For the purpofe of promoting botany, and enriching the royal garden, the illuftrious Tournefort was fent to the Levant, and the accurate and indefatigable Plumier made I three voyages to America, and died as he was about undertaking a ^ fourth. An Academy of Sciences was inftituted at Paris in i666>. and another fome years after at Montpellier, very fimilar to the Royal Society of London, with which the greateft men in Europe, have always been proud to be afibciated.. Many fimilar inftitutions were fet on foot throughout Europe,i as the Imperial Academy Naturae Curioforgm, begun in 1652. A number of botanic gardens were alfo eftab^iftied in Germany ; but Linnaeus has truly obferved that they haVe never been rich in exotic plants,, on account of the fmall intercourfe of that country with 2z Dr. SmithV Jntniu&wy Difcourji. with the Indies ; whereas the gardens of Holland were ^t this tune overflowing with riches from the mod diftant parts of the globe* The Amfterdam garden under the care of the Gommeiins was now one of the firfl in Europe^ and that of Lejrden was rendered celebrated by the catalc^ue pubiifhed by Herman* Hdknd had moreover the glory of producing at diis time that moll furaptuous and excellent woiic, the Hortus Malabaricos ; by which a new world was in a manner laid open to the botanifts of Europe, and from which they learned with furprife, that the knowledge of plants had made almoft as much progrefs in the remote regions of Afia^ as in their own part of the world. But the ftudy of nature was no where making fuch an tinilbrmly ileady progrefs as in Sweden. At Upfal, tinder the aufpices of the great Rudbecki was laid the foundation of what Mr. Sdllingfleet has juftly called an unrivalled fchool of natural hiftoiy, and which was dedined afterwards to give laws to the reft of the world. Rarely lias fuch a variety of profoimd and extenfive learning been united as in Rudbeck. I have already mentioned his anatomical merit in difcovering the l3rmphatics. In antiquities, especially thofe of the northern nationsi and in the learned languages^ his knowledge was unbounded. In botany he had erected to himfelf what might reafonably have been thought a ^mOTiumentunLaerepcrcnnius,'* in one of the greateft undertakings of the kind^ a colle^on of fine wooden cuts of all the plants then known. They were to have been arranged and named according to Bauhin^s Pinax, in 12 largte volumes folio. But two volumes Were fcarcely printed, when in 1702 a dreadful fire reduced almoft all Upfal to aflies, and with it the work of Rudbeck, and many thoufand wooden blocks already cut, befides almoft all the materials of an hiftdry of Lapland com- pofed by his fon, who indeed had a principal hand in the great work of which I am fpeaking. It can fcarcely be thought an im- peachment Dr. SlflTB'i IntroduBoty Bijewrfi. 23 peachment of the venerable old man's philofophy, that fo crael a difappointment foon brought him with forrow to the grave. All that remains of this work are a few copies of the fecond volume^ and three only of the firft, one of which is in the Sherar-* dian libraiy at Oxford. Linnsus was poffefied of about 120 of the wooden blocks of this firft volume^ as well as 8 or 10 unpublifhed blocks belonging to fome intended one; all which came with his CoUeAion into my hands : they are for the molt part admirable figures of grafles*. Having been now infenfibly led back to Botany^ I fhall take a eompreheniive view of the fyftematic atra dF that fcience^ when fo many new methods of clafliiication ^ere invented, moft of which were (trenuoufly fupported by their refpeftive authors^ who little thought that in the {pace of half a centuryi oblivion would nearly level all diftiuAions between them. The firft who revived the idea of a claflical arrangement of plants, (ince the tiipe of Csefalpinus, was Morifon, who has beea juftly cenfured for neglefiing to acknowledge how much he owed to his ingenious predecelTor, and who has in his turn received (imi-* lar treatment from his followers. His method was founded chiefly on the fruit, to which, as well as the external habits of plants, he paid too much regard, and too little to the other parts of fruc^ tification. The only work clafTed according to the method of Morifon is his own Hiftoria Univerfalis Plantarum, an ufeful compilation, which is daily ufed as a book of reference, by thofe who never think of his fyftem. But the three priiicipal fyftematic authors were Ray, Tournefort and Rivinus, between whom was much warm controverfy on the fut^effc ; and it muft have been an interefting matter indeed that • Publiihed under the titis of Reliqiii«B Rttdb^Jdame^ folio, 1789. could ^4 Dr. Smith*/ IntroduSory Dlfcourfe. could fo agitate the candid peaceable fpirits of Ray and Tournefoit. Of Ray it may be faid that his method was the moft abftrufc aiid fcientific, while that of Rivinns was at firft fight haore fimple, but liable to as great difficulties in the execution. The former was prin- cipally founded on the fruit, the latter on the corolla, and in both, were the other parts of fru6liiication too much negle£ted. . The fyftem of Tournefort, which was likewife formed chiefly upon the corolla, was undoubtedly far fuperior to all the reft then extant; yet I doubt whether that alone would have procured its author his extenfive reputation, had he not inveftigated and difcriminated the genera of plants in fo mafterly a manner, that this alone is fufficient to rank him above all preceding botanifts. It is true he did not invent a mode of fyftematically defining thefe genera by words ; this was referved for Linnseus: but it has been well obferved by Monfieur Delamarck, that Tournefort was no lefs fenfible of the diftinftions of his genera, and he has caufed them to be figured in fo able a manner that they cannot be miftaken. Thi« great botanift, chiefly unfortunate in having had fome in- judicious advocates, is the glory of the French nation. His country- men are with reafon proud of him, and his merits as a botanift and a traveller are fo well known, that no commendation of mine can add to his fame. Yet I muft not omit to do juftice to his fucccflbr Vaillant, whofe merit I think is hardly fufficiently known. In profiting of the indulgence granted me when at Paris of confulting the Herbariums of thefe two eminent botanifts, I was aftonifhed at the inftances of profound knowledge and acutenefs of judgment which I met with in that of Vaillant, both with refpeft to the genera, fpecies, and fynonyma of plants ; whereas it is well known that Tournefort was lefs folicitous about the fcientific diftinftions of fpecies. Vaillant is alfo one of the firft who was well acquainted with the fexes of plants. His academical oration on that fubjeft is full of good obfervations, though not without fome errors. In this D». SmithV bUrcduSiory Di/courfe. z^ this work he laughs without referve at Leeuwenhock's peculiar theory of generation^ and fpeaks rather too difrefpedlfully of Tournefort ; for this he has never been forgiven. There were at this time feveral botanical fyftems invented befides thofe above mentioned ; but few being remarkable for originality or ufe^ I cannot dwell long upon them. Herman's was one of the bcft. It was entirely founded on the fruit, and not very different from thofe of Ray and Morifon. Boerhaave*s had great merits in being founded mwe or lefs on all the parts of fructification. The mediod of Chriftopher Knaut is an alteration of that of Ray^ without any improvement. The paradoxical Chriftian Knapt, who thought the efTence of a flower confifled in its corolla^ was never very famou$> and would now probably make no profelytes at all. A iingular fyftem was invented by ProfefTor Magnol of Montpel- lier, founded on the calyx, to which Linnaeus was very partial^ and he even formed a fimilar method of clafTification himfelf : happily, kowever, this was not the only one he ever invented. Nor was this «ra of botany merely a fyflematic one. Linqseus has not fcrupled to affert, that within the fpace of 20 years, at the end of the lafl century, twice as many plants were difcovered as had been made known by the joint labours of all preceding botanifls. Befides thofe which were colle6ted by Tournefort, Plumier and Ray, a noble coUeftion was brought from Jamaica by Dn Sloane, afterwards Sir Hans, of which the hiftory in two volumes folio is well known. Mr. Sherard conful at Smyma, who cultivated botany with princely munificence and with the ardour and difcemment of a true philofopher, has been the means of making known a very great number of plants. His vaft herbarium and hbrary are now among the literary treafures of Oxford. The indefatigable Plukenet procured and publifhed an immenfe number from all parts of the E world, a6 Dr. Smith'^ Introductory Dijcourji. world, many of them. very rare. His book is in every body's hands^ and it would be fuperfluous here to fay any thing of its utility^ Petiver was no lefs perfevering in making coUedions, not only of plants, but of all kinds of natural objefts. His works are of a very peculiar chara^fler, and exhibit more zeal than genius or ac- curacy. His rough criticifms of his contemporary Plukcnct h^ve hurt nobody but their author. The acquiiitions of Dn Herman in Ceylon were very confiderable. They lay a while dormant^ only to appear with greater celebrity from the pen of Linnaeus* In fo bril- liant a period of the hiftory of this fcience I am obliged to pad over many lefs illuftrious, although great names ; and ihall only mention Rumphius, whofe ardour was not to be damped even by the great^ft misfortune which can befal a naturalift, the lofs of fight. The rich treafures of Amboina were made known to us by this laborious man. His book on {hells is in high eflimation ; and his Herbarium Amboinenfe might vie with the Hortus Malabaricus^ if all concerned in the publication of it had performed their parts as well as he has done his : but the figures are by no means com** parable to thofe of that ftupendous work. The courage of Rum- phius in purfuing natural hiftory after he had loft his fight, re- minds me of a i^ilar inftance, I believe very little known, of a Proven9al phyfician named RebouU who undertook a manufcript hiftory of plants in feveral large folio volumes^ and, becoming blind, actually completed many of the unfiniihed chapters with his own hand after that accident. This curious manufcript was ftiewn me in the publick library at Parma. While Botany was making this great progrefs, Entomology began to be cultivated with an afiiduity, which was amply repaid by the curious and aftonilhing faiSls it brought to light. The notion of equivocal generation having been refuted by Harvey, Redi and Mal- pighi, the propagation and metamorphofes of infe6ts became an 2 interefting Dr. Smith'j Introiu&ixry Di/Mirfc. 27 mterdting object of enquiry with feveral able men, among the firft of whom were Goedart and Swammerdam« The difcovenes of.Goedart were received with laudable caution by his contemporary ries, efpecially what relates to the hiftory of Ichneumones ; but following obleivers have confirmed the accuracy of his relations* The works of Swammerdam are full of curious information, and will fuffickntly reward thofe whoife patience is not to be exhaufted by his tedious heavy ftyle. Nor mud I foi^et Madam Merian, whofe eKellent work on the Surinam Infedts, one of the mod fplendid in natiu^aL hiftory, is. a monument of female perfeverance and enthuiia6h. u Other admirers of nature have turned their attention to fhells and marine produftions ; and the fecility with which thefe bodies are preferved in cabinets, has. made the collecting them very generaL A few authors had written on fhells about the beginning 6f the laft century, as Aldrovandu^, Golumna, Imperati, &c. .but about the end of the century two veiy eminent writers were par- ticularly diftinguiihed in Conchology, Bonanni and Lifter. Their works are in daily ule. In the different publications of the latter are many curious anatomical obiervationsy and Bonanni has treated the formation of fhells in a very philofophical mannen Some in* terefting hints on the fame fubjedl are to be found in Steno^s " De Solido intra Solidum Diflertationi^ Prodromus,*' printed at Florence in 1669* Of all the parts of Natural Hiftory, Mineralogy for a long time made the floweft progrefs. From the time of Theophraftus to the end of the feventeenth century few improvements were made in the knowledge of Foflils. What little was written in all that time contained only repetitions of old erroneous fuperftitions opinions. Even at the period of which I am fpeaking, a ftriking idea of the darknefs of this fcience may be formed, from E 2 Tourne- 28 Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Di/courfe^ Toumefort's having maintained the vegetation of ftones, .a&d Lifter's having pofitively aflerted that all extraneous foffils, as petri- fied fhells, &c« are only li^us naturae, and never were the real (hells they reprefenL Afterwards Mineralogy was cultivated with a little more care, but ftill on wrong principles, the external figure of fofiils being principally attended to^ and not their component parts ; nor was it till very lately that the fcience was eftabliflied on its true foundation^ that of chemical analyfis. For about fi?fteen years after the beginning of the prefent century nothing very confiderable was printf(l in botany. But the year 17 1 8 is remarkable for the publica^j^on of Ruppius's excellent Flora JenenfiS) and the following for the appearance of Scheuch- zer's inimitable Agroftographia and Dillenius's Flora Giflenfis^ Ruppius being cut off early in life, difappointed the hopes which were formed of him. Dillenius is one of the moft illuftrious* names in botany; not fo nrach indeed for fyftematic or phyfiobgical merit, as for accuracy of obfervation and judicious criticifm* About this time alfo flouriftied Pontedera at Padua, who although a great Tournefortian, and ftrangely prejudiced againft the fexes of plants, was a fcientific botanift, and is very liberally praifed by Linnaeus, againft whom he is faid neverthelefs to have writtenr fomething, which was never publifhed. The removal of Dillenius to Eilgland, who publiflied here his excellent edition of Ray'^s Synopfis Stirpium Britannicarum in 1724; the affiftance and encouragement given to the fcience by thofe two diftinguifhed brothers William and James Sherard^ as well as by Sir Hans Sloane, feemed to promife the eftablifliment of the botanic fceptre in this country ; efpecially as the infuffidency of Toume- fort's fyftem became every day more obvious, and Boerhaave was too much occupied by medicine, to devote any confiderable fhare of his powers to any other purfuit. The phyfick garden at Chel- 4 fea Da. SmithV IntroduBory Difcourfe. 29 fea was in a very flourifhing (late under the care of the celebrated Mnier, and that of Mr. Sherard at Eltham contained one of the choiceft coile6tions in Europe. But botanifts were almoft at a (land about arrangement. All the different fyftems which had been propofcd, however fpecious in univerfity le&ures^ having been found very infuffident for the purpofes of practical botany^ the fcience was again in danger of relapfing into anarchy and confiifion, and botanifts were almoft overwhelmed with the riches which daily flowed in upon them. In this ftate of things a new turn was given to the fcience of botany, and indeed to all natural hiftory> by the publication of the Syftema Naturae and Fundamenta Botanica of Linnseus in 1735* Nor were the learned world determined how they fhould receive thefe extraordinary produ6Uons, when in 1737 the fame author, without any other fupport than his own tranfcendent merit, fixed the attention of all Europe, by his Critica Botanica, Genera Plan- tarum, Hortus ClifFortianus, Flora Lapponica and Methodus Sexu* alis ; five works, the produce of one year, each of which would alone have been fufficient to have immortalized its author, and in the compofition of which a man's whole life might have been thought ufefuUy employed ! Having by a number of original obfervations, added to thofe of former writers, demonftrated the fexes of plants, and confequently the importance of their ftamina and piftilla; Linnaeus founded his fexualfyftem on the differences in number, fituation and proportion of thefe organs : a fyftem which, althoxigh profefTedly merely arti^ fcialj is really in many refpedls more agreeable to nature than many which had preceded it, and which, for facility and univerfality, has a decided fuperiority over all hitherto invented. But this was only a part of the praife of this rifing genius. Having new modelled and. fyftematically defined all the known genera of plants,, he endeavoured in jd 0ft. SMiTH'i IfitroduRory Difcourjk in like manner to define the fpecies upon philofophical principles ; a thing hitherto unknown, or at lead but faintly attempted by fome old botanifts. Of the fuccefs of Linnaeus in this undertaking, as well as his judgment and accuracy in colle6ting fynonyms, the Hortus CliiFortianus and Flora Lapponica afford fufficient proofs. In them may be feen the dawning of thofe talents which afterwards produced the Species Plantarum ; while the dida6t:ic precifion and critical acutenefs of the Fundamenta and Critica, gave a foretafte of that perfe6tion which was hereafter to appear in the Philofophia Botanica. Nor were the abilities of Linnaeus lefs confpicuous in his diftri-> bution of the animal kingdom. Of this the firft eiiition of the Syftema Naturae was but a (ketch, which was afterwards correfted and much enlarged^ It is unneeeflary here to enter upon the particulars of his fyftem, which has been familiar to all naturalifts for thefe 50 years. I fhall only fay, that what in my opinion are the beft parts of it, -the claffes of birds and infefts, were altogether original. For the deteftion of the cflential charaflrer of the latter in their antennsc, we are entirely obliged to Linnaeus ; and his Sub- ordinate diftinftions were not only^ the firft, but long experience has proved them the beft, that have ever been invented. His arrangement of foffils, the beft at the time it was firft pub- liftied, is now generally neglefted. Although in fome inftances founded on chemical principles, in others the moft obvious laws of chemiftry were facrificcd to external figure ; and the fcience having been of late years fo totally reformed, it is no wonder that Lin- naeus's Regnum Lapideum is become obfolete. This illuftrious man, returning in 1739 to Sweden his native country, there fixed the throne of Natural Hiftory. Soon after his arrival he helped to lay the foundation of the Academy of Sciences at Stockholnf, of which he was the firft prefident. His diftin- guiftied Dr. Smith^x IntraduSory Difcmirfi. 31 gtiiihed merit and amiable manners procured him the favour of the rich and powerfulf as well as the attention and admiration of the fcientific; and his medical and botanical lectures at Upfal foon at- trailed a number of ftudents from all parts of the world, and ex* alted that univeriity to a degree of fame hitherto unknown. It is true^ he did not efcape the attacks of envy and jealoufy ; nor can any exalted chara6ler, however inoffenfive and prudent) hope to efcape them. But they never put him fo much off his guard as tctwafte his time in controverfy, nor would he give his advcrfaries immortality, by tranfmitting their names to poftcrity with his own. I fhall on the prefent occafion follow his example ; nor drag from obfcurity works long fmce forgotten, or authors Who never were noticed. I cannot butobferve, however, that pro- feffor Siege(beck, notwithftanding his intemperate zeal in attacking the fexes of plants and Linnaeus's fyftem with all the arms he could mufter, both facrcd and profane, was by no means the moft contemptible of all the authors on that fide the queftion. He has been unfortunate enough to be always held forth as the botanic Zoilus; but I think there have been fome critics, even in our own country, who for futility, ignorance and malevolence, would have much greater claims to that title, if they were of confequence enough to claim any title at all. We muft now confider fome of the rhoft eminent naturalifts who were contemporaries with Linnaeus in the beginning of his literary career, and whofe labours tended effentially to the advance- ment of the fcience. It would be endlefs to enumerate all who have cultivated or written upon, natural hiftory during this golden age ; we can only notice a few of the moft diftinguifhed. His moft intimate companions at this time were Artedi and Gro- novius ; the former of whom lias in his Ichthyology difcovered fuch talents ^l Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe. talents for natural hiftoiy, that his premature death cannot be fufficiently regretted. Gronovius has contributed in various ways to the advancement of the fcience. His Flora Virginica and his zoological works are conftrufted upon Linnaean principles* lie was ahvays in amicable correfpondence with Linnseus; as con- ftant in the offices of friendfhip as deaf to the impulfes of envy and jealoufy. It was Gronovius who had th^ honour of naming the Linnaea after his illuftrious friend. One of the greateft and moft extenfive geniufes of ^is or any age was Haller, that great phyfiologift and unwearied obferver> who, though at firft the friend, afterwards became the rival, and the only refpedtable rival, of Linnaeus, compared with whom all his other criticks fmk into nothing. What a pity it is thefe illuf- trious men were not always friends ! What a pity the memory of Haller fhould have been difgraced by the publication of thofc confidential letters, the revifal of which one would have thought fufficient to difarm the moft inveterate mind ! -<< Tantaeoe aniinis ccdeftibus irac ?' I muft however refcue the name of Haller as much as poffible from this foul ftain. On a careful enquiry among thofe who alone could fatisfy me on the fubjed, I am inclined to think his powers of body and mind were fo enfeebled that he may be faid to have been not himfelf at the time thefe letters were publifhed, and probably never revifed them. Elfe can we fuppofe a charader like his would fo grofsly have violated, not only the confidence of friendftiip, but even the laws of paternal afFedion ? for in that colle6tion are letters of one of his fons, then no more, which no father ought to have made publick. Perhaps the temptation of producing D». Shames Introdu&ory Difcourfe. 33 producing fuch teftimonies of his own celebrity was, in the weak- nefs of old ^e^ too flattering to that vanity ^om which Haller is acknowledged not to have been free. Neither was Linna&us himfelf without his fhare of it ; and if vanity were never found but with fuch pretenfions, who would not almoll forget that it were a weaknefs ? I cannot attempt to enumerate all the works of Haller, much lefs to difplay their merits. His hiftory of the Switzerland plants isoneof themofi excellent and complete Floras the world ever faw and is only deprived of the general applaufe it deferves, by the author's unconquerable diflike to the Linnaean clafTification and nomenclature^ by which his work is rendered extremely unfit for common ufe. His Phyfiology, Bibliothcca Anatomica and Biblio- theca Botanica^ are among the moft flupendous monuments of human knowledge as well as of human labour. They defy imitation and ftrike criticifm dumb. Another diftinguifhed name alfo cldms our attention, that of Reaumur. I know ncxie more worthy to ftand next to Haller. Befides the various difcoveries of this great French naturalift which were of immediate ufe in improving the arts and manufa6i:ures of his own country, the philofophical world at large will ever be in- debted to him for his inveftigations of fome of the moft intricate parts of natural hiftory. His ex|>eriments on digeftion, on the fruftification of marine plants and on corals, are all celebrated, although with refpe6t to the latter he was miftaben in denying their animal nature; but his immortal work is his •^ Memoires pour fervir a THiftoire des Infedles," in 6 volumes, quarto ; and he has publiftied a variety of detached pieces relating to the fame fubje6t. The Italians poffeffed a fimilar genius to Reaumur in Vallifneri, whofe experiments relating to generation, and his candour in giving F up 34 r>R« SmithV Introdutiory Difcourfe. up his firft opinion on that fubjeft, merit great commendation, as well as his inveftigations of inteftinal animalcula. Vallifneri was profeflbr of the pra6lice of medicine at Padua, and died in 1730* His works, berng only in Italian, are not fo much read as they deferve to be. The fame country had the honour of producing another moft excellent obferver in Micheli of Florence, whofe Nova Genera Plantarum, publifhed in 1729, is a fundamental book in botany; it has the rare merit of being a work of original and accurate obfer- vation in the mod difficult of all plants, grafles, mofles and fungi. If Dillenius and Linnaeus had paid due regard to his obfervations, they would not have fo totally mifunderftood the £ru6lification of mofles as to take the capfule for the anthera. The world may ftill hope for more information from this excellent man, on the publi- cation of his manufcripts, now in the hands of Mr. Targipni Toz- zetti, the worthy pofleflbr of all his remains. This leads me to mention the Hiftoria Mufcorum, publiQied by Dillenius in 1 741, that matchlefs work which, for the accurate delineation and determination of fpecies, has never been rivalled in any department of botany, much lefs in that which it illuftratcs. This author has made the intricate tribe of mofles and algae com- paratively eafy ; without fuch a writer they would all probably have continued the opprobrium of botany, as fungi and confervas are ftill. -^ A work worthy to be cdmpared with this of Dillenius, for the more than Herculean labour which was employed in its compofition^ is the Hierobotanicon of Olaus Celfius, profeflbr of divinity at Upfal, and one of the firft and warmeft patrons of Linnaeus. He travelled to the Eaft oh purpofe to enquire into the plants of fcrip- ture,' the- determination of which was his darling obje<5l for more than 50 years. His book was not efteemed as it deferved till its author Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe.^ ^ 35 author was no more. There having been but 200 copies printed, it is now very rare, and is one of thofe works which are oftener talked of than read. I {hall only at prefent mention the names of two more writers, who chiefly diftinguiftied themfelves in vegetable phyfiology, Du Hamel and Hales. One of them was the ornament of France, and the other of our own country, about the period of which I have been fpeaking,- and both have rendered great fervices to philofo- phical botany. In the mean while Linnaeus was daily advancing in fcience and reputation. His Fauna Suecica appeared in 1746, and his Materia Medicain 1749 ; the former is a model of defcriptive zoology, as the latter of methodical arrangement and concifenefs. They were both afterwards very much improved and enlarged, but the Materia Medica was never republifhed by Linnfeus ; all the new editions of it are by Profeffor Schreber, and the alterations are his own. In 1751 appeared the Philofophia Botanica, and two years after- wards the fir ft edition of the Species Plantarum j two works which it were equally vain and fuperfluous to attempt to praife as they deferve. I (hall only remark that the introdu6lion of trivial names j wtiich firft took place in the Species Plantarum, was one of the moft happy inventions of Linnaeus, and I am perfuaded it has con- tributed more than any thing elfe to make his works of general ufe. Even thofe botanifts who from envy would never openly adopt them, have given the moft convincing proofs of the im- portance of which they thought them, in labouring to deprive Linnaeus of the honour of their invention; and I could mention inftances of people, who have written againft thefe trivial names, being obliged to recur to them daily in fpeaking and writing of plants. The fame of Linnaeus was now fo widely difFufed that, as his F 2 excellent n 36 . •Dr. SImith'x IntroduSlory Blfcourfi, excellent biographer Dr. Pulteney has obferved, he began fcarceiy to feel the difadvantages. of his northern (ituation. He had dif- ciples in every part of the world who vied with each other in fending him aH the objects of natural hiftory they could procure, fo that his cabinet and his. garden were equally enriched. At the fame time moft of the teamed focieties in Europe were proud to enrol him among their members, and even kings contended for the pof- feflion of hira^ He was Maply indemnfiied for declining the generous offers of the Spanifti monarch, by the honours and ad- vantages heaped upon him by his own fovereign. He received the rank of nobility, which in Sweden is neither a trifling nor a barren honour, and was made a knight of the Polar Star. This was the firft inftance of that order having been conferred upon literary merit; certainly it could never have been bellowed with greater propriety on any one than on Linnaeus, who was himfelf that bright polar ftar to which the fcientific world looked up for aflift- ance and direction. This then may be reckoned the moft flburifhing period' of Natural Hiftory, when difputes about methods and fyftems being for the moft part laid afidc, every admirer of Nature's works was employed in pra6tical obfervations and difcoveries ;: while Linnaeus,, whom nothing efcaped, and to whofe decifion all doubts and dif- ficulties were referred, fupervifed* and- methodized the whole. His improvements had fo much facilitated the ftudy of botany, that it was no longer an abftrufe fcienc6 confined to the fchools, but became an agreeable amufement taperfons of leifure in all ranks and fituations. About this time fome moft fuperb works in. natural hiftory were given to the public which, although not very fyftematic, were of ufe to the fcience ; as Seba^s Thefaurus Rerum Naturalium, the firft volume of which appeared in 1734, and the fecond in 1735^ the Dr. Smith's IniroduSlory Dlfcourfi. 37 the two following ones not having been publiflied till many years after; Catcfey's NaturalHiftoryof Carolina, Florida, &c. of which the firft volume was printed in 1731 and the fecond in 1743 5 Edwards's? Hiftory of Birds, begun in 1743 ; and fome others of lefs note* A work of a fuperior kind was publiflied at Florence in 1742, entitled Gualtieri Index Teftarum Conchyliorum, which is remarkable for the perfection of its fpecific differences of fliells, in which the author feems clofely to have imitated the ftyle of the botanical works of his countryman Micheli. This is one of the mod ufeful books of reference that we have in conchology, and in my opinion is for preferable to the work of d'Argenville printed the fame year^ although perhaps lefs complete than the new and enlarged edition of that book lately publiflied. In £ngland horticulture feems now to have made great progcefs^ Few have improved that art fo much as the celebrated Miller ; and k is hardly fair to reproach him with not having perfefted it*. Bartram was Cent to America for the purpofe of fupplying our gardens with plants, and we are much indebted ta him, as well a& to Houftoun, who difcovered many rare vegetables in South America and the Weft Indies,^ and whofe remains, long neglected, are now refcued from oblivion. In Holland botany was ably fupportcd by the labours of the twa . profefTors Van Royen at Leyden, and the affiduous Burmax^ profeffor at Amfterdam* The Thefaurus Zeylanicus and Decades Plant; Africanarum of the latter are excellent books;, fome of the figures inr this laft which I find Linnaeus fufpei5ied to be erroneous, or even fi6titiouSt have fince been found faithftil. Burman had alfo the honour of publifliing a large volume of the figures of Plumier, from copies of the original drawings, which had long tain buried at Paris, as the greater part of that admirable authorV works ftill do) eclipfed by more fplendid produdions^^ 6 Ii» 3$ Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe. In Germany Profeffor Ludwig of Leipfie was now in great repu- tation ; and he has ftiewn himfelf an able phyfiologift and accurate obferver. He profeffed to differ in many points from Linnaeus, but oppofed him with decency ; and indeed it appears, as. a noble author of; our own country has lately remarked, that Ludwig, as well as Haller, were only ^^ Linnaeans in difguife;" they profited of the lights they had received from him to build fyftems to rival his own. Nowhere have the Linnaean improvements been more flowly received than in France, which is to be attributed not only to the jcaloufy of that nation for the fame of her immortal Tournefort, but alfo to her poffeffing fome confummate botanifts, of fufficient confequence to fupport for a time any fyftem they fhould choofe to cfpoufe. Among thefe the family of the Juflieus claim the firft place, and efpecially Bernard dc Juffieu, a name never raentiofled without refpeft. Even at Paris however Linnasus had early an illuftrious protestor in the Duke d*Ayen, now Marechal de Noailles, who correfponded with him long, procured him the notice and favour of the late king, and occarione4 his majefty to fend him a prcfent of feeds from his own garden at ,Trianon. The work of Adanfon has alfo done fervice to the Linnaean caufe, although certainly that wais what its author leall intended; but this is one of thofc books every reader of which muft diffent from the ^Aithor's opinions. In the fouth of France Linnaeus had more admirers. Profeffor Gouan of Montpellier has adopted his principles both in his ichthyological and botanical works ; and the excellent Gerard in his Flora Galloprovincialis, although he has not followed the fyftem of Linnaeus, is every where clofely attached to his principles, and has ever been an enthufiaftic admirer of his merit. Nor muft I forget Profeffor Sauvages of Montpellier, who generoufly pre- fented Linnaeus with his whole herbarium, rich in the plants of that Dtu Smith*! tntroiuSlory Dj/courft. 39 that ddightful country; nor his friend Monfieur Le Monnier, one of the warraeft admirers of the illiiftrious Swede. « This gentleman was f^ntto the fouth of France afi a botahift in 1740, with fome other ,philofophers who went there for aftronortiicTal purpofes. Afterwards he bwrame firft phyficlan to Lbuift XV^ and no^3ir enjoys his ** Qtium £um^digniiateV ia a. delighlifiql; retirement near Veirfailles^ where he pay« particnlar attention to the cultivation of trees and ihrubs^ and poflefles one of the rich'eft herbariums'in' France. ' r At B^lin- bdtany and' Linnaeus had'lctog a aoble fupport in fep6f«ffoir Gleditfch, iwho'foft- principally diftinguiftjed himfelf by anfwerii>g Siegcfbeck's criticifm of the Linnaean fyitem; and his victory was decided indeed wHefl Siegefbeck publi^ed \^s Fanilo^ quentia Gle^iffchiana Specimen; in the firift paragraph of which that writer gives him what may almoft be called ^^ the lie direft.'* But Glcdkfch was better employed than in returning k. He ap- plied himfelf to the inveftigation of the obfcure phyfiology of Fungi and other ordefs of the Gf3rptoganii^, and in 1753 pubiiflied aft able and elaborate ^w^rkfeiititSed.Met^hbdus-FHngort The Memoiis x>f ^ the Berlin Sbciety abound 'with excellent treatifes of this author relating to agriculture and rural oicononliy. Nor did he negledt fyftematic botany. By no means a fervile follower of . Linnaeus, he publifhed iii 1764 a fyftem founded on the fituation of the ftamina, the principle of which is good, and muft always be kept in view by all botanifts; but the claffes of Gleditfch being folely founded on this circumftance, are neceffarily too few : his orders are borrowed from the claiTes of Linnasus. Botanical works were daily multiplying in various parts of Europe, In 1745 appeared Leche's Primitiae Florae Scanicae, and Seguier's rich catalogue of the Plantae Veronenfes. It has been alledged by fome faftidbus people, that the prefent century, and efpecially the Linnaean age, has been overburthened with luch kind of catalogues, 3 which 4^ Dr« SmithV IfOrodu&ory Difcourfe. which require no abilities in their compofition, and anfwcrnopurpofe when done. A French writer, whom I am tired of naming, has declared himfelf of this opinion ; and his own pra6Uce has been fo conformable to it, that he has never favoured the world with an account of the plants of Senegal, a country which he went pur- pofely to inveftigate. Happily all good botanifts have not imitated him, or we fhould never have feen Scopoli's ineftimable Flora Ganyolica, the various Floras of AUioni, De Gorter, Gunner, Hudfon, Gouan, Leers, Pollich, Weis and many others, which have been of great ufe to local, and indeed general botany j and even if every one of the valuable works juft mentioned had been ufelefs, who would not have thought them fufficiently atoned for by the Flora Lapponica and Flora Suecica of Linnseus ? I am now led to confider the fervices rendered to natural hiftory by the various difciples of this eminent man, and others, who have undertaken hazardous and laborious journeys, on purpofe to ex- amine the produftions of countries hitherto ribt at all or but ilightly inveftigated. And what praife does not the ardour of fuch a£tive promoters of fcieiice deferve? As no one ever felt more of this ardour than Linnaeus, when the humble attraffcions of an ar6tic flora incited him to undertake his painful Lapland tour ; fo I think none has been fo fuccefsful as this great man in exciting the faix^c fpirit in others^ Before I fpeak of his pupils, however, the order of time obliges me to mention Buxbaum and Gmelin. The former may be flightly pafled oven He was fent by the Peterfburg Academy to coUeft plants in the Levant* The fruits of his labours are pubhfhed in five Centuriae, with wretched plates and very indifferent defcriptions. The fame fociety were much more fortunate in their choice of Gmelin to undertake the examination of Siberia. That country had before been vifited by Gfjrber and fome .otlaer botanifts, but their acquifitions were trifling Db. Smith*j IntrodftMory Dijcourfe, 41 tri^i^<i<¥^^''^ fvith thofe pfQipeJinf who fpent i6 years, viz. from ^733(043 iat'Silxaria. His Flora Sibirica, now increaifed to fouf volumes quaitD, with an immenfe number of figures, and excellent detfrrip^n^ and fjrnonyms, is one of the belt works of the kind» aii4; (Pif^^Hi^ 9i*By very rare plants. ; .Philip Frederick, the birother of thisc^thprt has written: 0/i^ Botamc4 and fome other things^ Samuel Gottlieb -Omelin, fon of the lafl: mentioned, is celebrated for his hiftory of the genus Focus, printed at Peterfburg in 1768. Th)^ exppdi^ipn of Temftroem, pne of the firft of Linnaeus's difclples whom the . fpirit of curiofity led to vifit countries far remote fjrom his own, was an imfortunate one. This young man undertook a voyage to China in 17459 but died at Poulicaindon We have no hiftory of his voyage. His memory is honoured with, a plant in the Supplementum Plantanim at the inftigation of Mutis, for Linnseus himfelf had not an high opinion of his merit* Kalnij who vifited North America in 17479 was more fortunate. His travels are fo well known, from the account of them tranflated into Englii^, that I need fay little about them. His botanical dif- coveries ; yery materially enriched the Species Plantanim of his great mafter, and the Linnxan Herbarium abounds with fp^ci* mens brought home by him, diftinguifhed by the letter K. His own colle£tion of dried plants is faid to be mouldering away in Sweden, in " The lumber garret of his wifer heir.'* Haffelquift vifited Egypt and the Holy Land in 1749. No one has (hewn greater zeal or a6livity than this ingenious young man, whofe premature death cannot be too much regretted. He was alike (kilful in zoology and botany, as the account of his travels publi()jied by Linnaeus, and fince tranflated into Englifh, fufgciently ^ws» In vain has an invidious author, who has himfelf long en- G joyed 42 Dr. Smith*j IntroJuSiWy Dtfcourfc. joyed an unfubftantial reputation, endeavoured to blaft the memory of HafTelquift. His calumnies have been refuted by Dr. Splrrman^ who has juftly defended his countryman. Ofbeck, another traveller well known in England from the tranflation of his voyage, went to the Eaft Indies in 1750, as chap- lain to a Swedifti (hip. He fpent fome time in China, of the natu- ral hiftory of which he has told us much, and has made known many new plants, among which is the Ofbeckia, Loefling, a favourite difciple of Linnaeus and an excellent botanift^ undertook the examination of Spain in 175 1, where he found many new and rare plants, and probably would have made many more difboveries^ had his flay been longer in that rich, and hitherto al- mod unexplored country ; but he left it for one ftill more interefl- ing. South America, where he would, no doubt, have made a rich harveft, had his life and health been continued ; but he was foon cut off at the age of 27. His letters and botanical defcriptions have been publifhed by his illuflrious mafter, who, in this inftance, as well as on every other occafion, has given proofs of that fenii- bility which muft ever make him as dear to humanity as to fcience« I forbear to enlarge upon other expeditions of lefs note, as thafe of Montin and Solander to Lapland, Bergius and Falk to Goth- land, &c. although each contributed to the general ftock of natural knowledge very much. It is to be regretted we have not had more information from Rolander, who vifited Surinam and St, Euftatia in 1755. He fent home indeed feveral curious infe6ts, mentioned in the Syftema Naturae; but I find, by a letter of Linnaeus to Gerard, that he efteemed Rolander the firft entomo- logift after Reaumur. A pupil of Linnaeus, named Martin, vifited Spitzbergen in 1758 : he muft not be confounded with Martens, who went to the fame country in 1671, and whofe rude figures are quoted by Linnaeus. J muft not omit Toren, who went twice to Dr. SuitbV IntnJbiBory Dijcourfe. 43 ta the Eaii: Indies^ and defcribed his whole voyage in letters to Linnaeus, enriched with many obfervations relating to natural hif* ftory^ all which were publiflied with Oibeck's voyage^ and tranf* lated into Englifh by Dr. Forften I am led to confider fome of the moft illuftrious naturalifts of the prefent age, whofe works aod whofe difcoveries have been long f6 generally known as almoft to preclifide the neceffity of mentioning them, were it not neceflary to the uniformity of my plan. Of thefe Profeflbr Jacquin claiiilj the firft place. He was firft known by his Hiftoria Plantarum Americananim, publiihed in 1763, in folioy with many figures, and which cohtains defcriptions of a vaft aumber of plants of South AmetiCa, fcarcely ever feen by any body elfe. This book has latdy been republifhed, without any material addition, except that the plates are coloured; for its illuftrious arutbor has of late y^ars ^pp^ed.bimfelf to the improvement of 'botanical ichnography in the moft eminent manner. Who has not feen and. admired his Hortus Vindobomenfis . and Flora Auftriaca? And we have now no longer to regret the want of J^Mia fpctfica in the wpjks of Jacquin ; for, with a degree of can- dor which does him the higheft honour, he has jdeigned to liften to the remonftrahce of the youtiger Linn^us on this fubjedl, and has given the eiTential chara^ers of all the plants figured in his Icones Pltntahim rariorum. Another celebrated wdrk is Bipwn's Hiftory of Jamaica, publifticd in 1756, and now very rare, as the copies remaining at the book* feller's, after the firft fale of the book, were burnt. Its elegant plates were drawn by Ehret, the beft botanical draftfman of his time. The . herbarium of Dr. Browne, who is ftill living in Ireland, was bought by Dr. Soland^r many years ago, and fent to JLinnaeus: the fpecimens.are not fplendid, but important for the determination of many obfcure plants. G 2 Two ^Tvt« lii]ierb pYiMcaSrione were, iek on fdotibjr r<^ muHifkknce m £>dnffii4^k, RegQnfxt&'S hiftor^ of flielis, '(and fchdJ^jor^- Ehuiica« Th* former has, I thmk,ihi fiiperidrity Iri pomt of execution- over moft works in natural hiftory, except, perhaps. Baron Bom's ac- cdijnt of «he fticUs in the Imperial Mufetiitt at Vienna.' • ^ The iFlbra Dam<:a, whJk tiUder the dire^ion of Odder, wais eqxiailf •wieli jexeM cuted; btit Profefibr MtiUe^ mott of a Jsoologiik thun xhoTanift^ cohtiniied it with Ief& care and pe^fe6fcio(i« its repntation^will, I doubt ndt, foon be abundantly reftored by the abilities of Rrofieffar Vahl, ftf whofe cao^eit ismowenthifted. : ; . ),. . : ».; , We ittuft now look back a littfe to \cndea.vour to do Juftice to fome great names in zoology. The age of Linnsetis htobetono Icfs brilliant in this branch of natural hiftory than in botaiiy : birt before I enter upcm the works of his immediate difcipbea-ov fpdlowbr% I tnuft fp^k of bis "advetfary Klein, who objected 'to feveral oihm alterations in ibofogy, with more reafon oft hi» iidie than any^of the botanical opponents of Linnaeus ever had; ftill his remarks have not been much attended to.^ He alfoy like iall the other adr vcrfkries of our great tiachec, liaboured ttf find bi»t coiitradi^ti^ in his Wdrks; as if tlie irfegularities of IvTattire were tb be laid t^ the charge of him, whofe worfcs aiid whofe fyftcm are often obt fcure, merely from their confonancy with Nature. Klein defenret great praife for his multifarious works in zoology; he. has left fcarcely any part of the fciej^ce untouched, and has treated it both fyftcmatically and phyfiologically. ' I . • ;^ . I haftcn to a bright ornament of our own oountry, the ingenious^ accurate and patient Ellis, whofe difcoveries relating to corallines form one of the moft interefting events in the natural hiftoyy of the prefent century, and whofe name wUl ever be revered while vfciea^- tific or perfonal merit are held in efteem. Nor is it poffible for me, in paying this tribute to the memory of Mr. fiUis, to forget his friend IrlonB^'afidi i«^ wnMtvpat Vtci GMdeni iJto ichoiar LinfMu« v^iftf^ imibUoo1(ligflil iu: his lacft. ^itroifc'bf 'like; rfiyftem^NatpBiK thai: I thittk Ub .naqirbcecimtiierBMsorei^qa^tljr. ::Thjf<.geiftlQiiiaR«r Id&g lefldent in. Pafotindyis^oelebratod' for :ius ^UtOKOi^ of thei Sken-hecatiiu, thtt fe^hc ailiiaaif^U ioOrhich. Lquu^uSh'vvM ob^ ^d<ito fiAinaneiribrdterliw hMi.ff^Qbem. . Dc^iG«rdeai^ti9Wfre« Mttied to^Hns-cnibiliy. : lioA^inair i^ stmaJi libertj ta pof tiiat'ttAiidri^vidd tribute.to his medtr^bkhrl hav«{^v^tt to the departed. EJlis! ' >lt>id-^tr^ kfuilm-^hat MrlEiUisrniras on^o£ tlie!!firft.^6x:lcati3r nadeicue^ithe aki;iiiia|'fiflk3iceof coniUineat 'ii)d iik dpidion on thd f«^jt£bkJiofV(r,uhiveifaUy> adopted. . In tHei)^iiu!uog». however, he hod-AnoppOQeut in Dr. Bafter, a Dutch naturalift, who main- tained a coAtraiiy opinion^ aod^argqed with great ingwuity for the V«^et3tk>ief«atttcs'df lA\erficr bodies/ ifleiting.tfaat the ^jrpcs' were m^rily^ flcddeiitai inhabitatits of tfaem^^apd nirt apart of t^eir fuh* ftttnce. The fame Author haa - pubtiihed ieveral other wotks on difl^nt marine irife^s^ worms and plants j under the titi^of OpufcuU S^ifittkfat whicbara elaborate atid cimdHs: they are the perform- ances '<>f a real bb&rVer: »' ■ ' ' ■'■ - ■.,.'.'> This Intricate part of riati!#al hill<#y has been mveftigated t^ -ferefal other writerif) 'as Bohadfch and. Muller ; but t^ nqne more ably than the celebrated Pallas, whofe fydematic ^ork on Zoophyta is neceffkry to all who apply themfelVeS to t%i6 {tihdj. ' ' Nof" branch -of; natortir biftdiy, ' «ifttr hotmyi has for fome years ji*ft had iriord attentiott paid to it thtai €lA6tAb\t>^ Hoc is thi^ tb bc' wondered at. - Botany- ncceflar3y leads to the ftudy of in- fers;' for it is impofliblc to ih^reftigatc plants in their native fitua- tionis, without hating OUT' attenticw perpetually 'awakened by the Imfinite vjrrifety of thofe a<9iire little beings, erapfojred in a thoiafand difierent troys in fupplying thcmfelves with food and lodgings in repulfmg 46 Dr* Smru^s TntroJuffory Difcdurfe:" repuliing the attacks of their enedfiiesi^ or in exercifing a itiore thai| Afiatic defpotifm over myriads bdow thenii TThuis mzaf of thfl moft fyftematic botanifts of the prefent age, as Scopoli, Hudfon^ AUioni, have been led to the ftudy of entomology. Another clafif of authors have undertaken to pubiifh figures ofanfipdby as Suitaeie and Frifch> fometimes accompanied with their hiftory at: large^ 3i4 in the excellent works of Rbefel and'Sepp^ I doubt .whether th^ coloured plates of the latter have ever been excelled in any depart- ment of natural hiftory. A moft elaborate work, confiiling only of coloured plates of infers,, was tmdeftakeh under thje irifpedk>n of LinnseuSy by Clerck, theauthor of which dying foon after it was publifhed, had time to colour a very few copies only, and thefe are much valued by the curious. In my.opinion this work is more rer markable for labour than ikill, and is far excelled by that of our countryman Mn Druty, which I hope I may> without being accufed of partiality, rank imong the.vJBry firft^jf its kind« I .need fay nothing of Albin and Wilkes, whofe plates were admired in their time, but are now ecUpfed by many. The Entomologia of Schsef^ fer, the celebrated liaturalift of |latifbon, ^o^well known by hi^ figures of Fungi, and other works, are very ably aii^d carefujlly executed. I have only two mofe entomological writers to mendon at prefent, but thofe are very illuflrious ones, Geoffroy and De Geer. The work of the former is an hiftory, in French, of the infefts found about Paris, with a few excellent plates, ^^hiefiy ^, e^cfunples of the different genera. This with the Entomologia Carnio^e of Scopoli, and the works of Linnseus, are the clafTical books indif- penfablynecefTary to every fyftematic fludentof European mfe6ts. Thofe who wifh to ftudy their hifbory and metamorphofes. more fully, will find ample fatisfadjtion in the ineflimable^work of. De Geer, which is a counterpart of that of Reaumur, and equally cis^ tenfive and accurate. Its author, a Swedifh nobleman, deferves to a be •be ras^ced among thoimoft ftble promoter^ of the fcience which he -cultivated. ' , . iX have befoee mentibned that the. botanical fyftem of Linnaeus ynA not fcadily f iceiyiB4 in France. Still \tii regard was paid thej;e •ibiiis yzdologtcal works ; md: this is principally to be attributed to thelattefe'C^'hia gr^at opponeiit the Count de Buffon,.whofe fplendid. publications arid captivating ftyle of writing, fo well calcu- lated to dazzle t^ multitude and to charm the peojde ajjoong whom he lived, engrofled all the attention of; bis countrymen, and have been- admired' tHrohghout Euro^. Indeed thofe who are leaft partial to this cdebrated writer muft allow that he has contributed much to encourage and pconote the fludy of nature has made many valuaUe ob^rvationsy : and collected a variety of interefting fadts* ' W^ muft remember however that the &dts of fo theoretical a wiitter are always to be received withcautioa: not that I would fu^pe^t any phUofopber of wilful mifreprefentations, but a prudent theorift will fcarccly truft his own eyes; and the world are pretty wdl agreed that the hypotbefes of Bufibn are, for the moft part, •the very eflence of futility ; though feveral have laughed at them, few have taken the pains to refute them. The French have long pofTefled a more fyftematic writer in Briffon, whofe Eigne Amtnal has great merit, and whofe excellent and elaborate hiftory of birds, none who purfue that part of zoology call be without, England too has produced a genius, at leaft equal to the latter, in Mr. Pennant, who has almoft exhaufted the three firft clafles of the zoology of Great Britain, and whofe name and works are too cele* brated to need; my commendation here. Before I return to Linnaeus I muft mention the illuftrious Mr. Bonnet of Geneva, an enthufiaftic admirer of the works of nature, whofe candour and ingenuity cannot bujt obtaiaour efteem,. whether we tfc^ebpf H«^ifb«)oiri4l bt £i^< ' Thi&^a^t&opiirrfo^vnnaddaUyt/iiiatf- tentive to nomenclature and fyftematic arrangement, thA-duBt'saibriy «idniou$ eheffly'<it^ L>iAA£6tiis -K^s 'quoted Him as'Ja&xAm^txyfhis bwti^'ikilJtiilfetttfteftitsi'tf '<feat ^Wr'fflitt iAm>lfsaddlSQn iuttbmg <tbiM be'febrc iiflJu^'*HfeA% «i^e Bk«iet 4|»ailJ«ri^c)aicl»;AMb- wid^ty. ' Ha^fjy k-e thol^ tt^iife {>hais*pfifeete/nyb©^bJr>aBiittefetitJ»- to tile woticsof th« Or^atori'ajTfc l6d, l&e this amiable liiftr^,'td mtlKfe thmifelTes better t($/v««ll esiwifer, and to d^Sa&.notjonilyJknowledge t)tit'happiii«fe-6li''*ll^caitldi«h«m Jr^-J/- r -J} I'-i^ i.j . .> /,o.;i •. d Liftntetri, wh6fe^oWer«-iirer^tH5ginlniJigtQ^d«ttHiiei poMiihfiliii 1771 the Mopoijii^altaut, whicliway bow)fafideifcd a» hts^botjaauci^ teftametit. It is* partly 'a calkaian of remarks fmd.f:ptxe&im» made at' : different titiies< and oomtariiM, . befides^ i€ittvptk>ns;^Qf:..ii number <tf new plant8,'6f wftiidi theTidi'rpommiihicati&ws of ,X>t. Mutis, from the Cdntinent io( Sooth Ametica, nuifce A.confiderr able part. This gentleman, and fome other Spanilh botainfts his friends, have had the good fortune of ihveftigating the .Countries of Mexico and new Granada, liiUherto little )kn<»\w tp frpt^yai^ ^ aod the fruits of their iildoftry were ali fent .toj LiimgepS' ,Ain9iig them, the great variety of beautiful and ^efy ejctraordinary new- plants of theclafs Syngenefia are remarkable, TJie.fineftpf all was honoured with, the name of Mutifia, an4 publifhed by the younger Ubnaeus in hi* Supplementupi PWntjs^nim, a woi;ktlwj foundation of which was laid by his illuftrioxis father not bug before his death. I forbear to enlarge upon this melancholy period of the hiftory of our fcience, which deprived it of its bright- eft ornaments The circumftaftces of the, deajth: of Linnxus, with the honours paid to his menaory, are known to al^J;{I^Oi; need 1 on the prcfeiit occafion make any artificial difphy pf his merits, or of the lofs which fcience fuftained by his death . I am convinced none of my hearers has any thing to loara on this fubjeft, and! would J rather Dr. SmithV IntroduStory Dijcourfe. 49 rather prefer the more cheerful talk of tracing the fuccefs of his labours, and the efFe£t of the fpirit he had raifed, in the enterprifes and difcoveries of many eminent naturalifts, feveral of them his immediate pupils, whofe deferved fame reflected fuch diftinguiflied honour on the laft years of their great teacher. Here however a new difficulty prefents itfelf. In the former part of this difcourfe, having principally had occafion to fpeak of authors no longer living, and known to us chiefly by their works, I have, to the beft of my judgment, given an impartial and unreferved ac- count of their merits. Glaring defedbs have been generally pointed out, but I have rtiore frequently indulged in the more agreeable office of praifing merit of all kinds wherever it occurred. In {o doing I have not been aduated by a fenfclfefs veneration for former times, nor have I prepofterdufly aimed by a vain and ufelefs homage to . ' — *«« Toothe the dull cold ear of death." To excite laudable emulation has been my only intention. But now that I find myfelf either treading (to ufe Dr. Johnfon's words) on afhes not yet cold, or am to fpeak of naturalifts with whom I am perfonally connefted, and of others whofe approbation and eftceni I cannot but be anxious to obtain, even the juft tribute of applaufe might appear like fervile adulation. This confideration, added to my having already extended my difcourfe to an immoderate length, will I hope juftify me in touching now but (lightly on many great names and many arduous undertakings, efpecially as I could but repeat fa6ts and circumftances familiar to all, and fhould run the rifque of exhaufting the patience of my hearers without giving them any information. I am perfuaded no one whom I have now the honour of addreffing needs to be informed of the merits of a Thunberg, Sparrman, Pallas, Fabricius, Swartz, or Hedwig, of the vaft phyfiolc^ical difcoveries of a Camper or Hunter, much lefs of the liberality and extenfive knowledge of a Banks, .or the genius H and 50 Dr. SmithV IniroduSory Difcourfe. and worth of the ever to be lamented Solander. Who is not ac- quainted with every circumftance of that celebrated voyage round the \yorld, which has enriched every branch of natural knowledge in fo eminent a degree ? Who has not obferved with pleafure the laudable emulation of a neighbouring Country in promoting fimi- lar undertakings, to which we are indebted for the botanical ac- quifitioas of Commerfon, Sonnerat, Aublet and Dombey ? When I corifider all thefe, added to the difcoveries of Pallas in Siberia, of Sparrman, Maflbn and Thunbcrg at the Cape, and efpecially the acquifitions which the latter, undifmayed by the moft formidable difficulties, made in Japan ; when I contemplate the diftinguifhcd abilities of many other living naluralifts, the excellent publications of Schreber, RottboU, Retzius, Allioni, Scopoli, Brouffonet, L'Heri- tier, the philofophical Herman, and many others, not to mention. fome in our own country which may vie with any of thefe, I am induced to confider the prefent age as one of the moft propitious to the ftudy of nature, on the moft folid and philofophical principles ; and when I look around me at home, and fee how very much the love of botany in particular, and the cultivation of plants, is in- creafing among perfons of rank and fortune, as well as the trea- fures which are daily enriching our gardens and cabinets, I cannot help indulging the moft flattering hopes that my own country will jfoon in an eminent manner be diftinguiftied above the reft of Europe in thefe ufefal and pleafmg purfuits. But the degree of credit we have already acquired muft not lull us into a torpid fecurity. We muft keep in mind that France, our rival in power, is alfo our rival in fcience, and even at Paris Linnaeus has now his followers, who defpifing all national prejudices, dare to admire truth and genius wherever they find them. Let this excite in us a lauda^ ble fpirit of emulation; not the narrow^ealoufy which diftinguiflies thofe, who, confcious of their own weaknefs or undcfervcd reputa- 1 tiouf^ Dr. SmithV Inirodu^ory Dlfcourfe. 51 tion, dread every approach towards perfeftion in others. All who purfue the fame ftudies fhould labour together for the common good: every degree of afliftance, every deferved commendation which they give to each other, is the mod probable means of ad- vancing their own fame ; while every atom of ufurped honour, if it docs not immediately cover its vain poffeffor with opprobrium, is almofl: certain to be deducted with intereft from his charadter by a difceming and impartial pofterity. It now only remains for me to point out what I conceive to be the peculiar objefts of our prefent inftitution. I need not enforce the propriety of each of us endeavouring to promote as much as poflible the main ends of our undertaking, and to contribute all in our power to the general ftock of l^nowledge. Thefe are indifpenfa- ble obligations upon all who aflbciate themfclves with any literary fociety. Thofe who do not comply with them incur difgrace in- ftead of honour, for a title is but a reproach to thofe who do not deferve it ; nor can they have a (hare in the reputation of a fociety, who never in any manner contributed to its advancement. Befides an attention to natural hiftory in general, a peculiar re- gard to the produ6lions of our own country may be expelled from us. We have yet much to learn concerning many plants, which authors copy from one another as the produce of Great Britain,, but which few have feen ; and our animal productions are ftill lefs underftood. Whatever relates to the hiftory of thefe, their oeco- jiomy in the general plan of nature, or their ufe to man in parti- cular, is a proper obje6t for our enquiries. Of the productions of our own country we ought to make ourfelves perfectly matters, as no natural objeCt can any where be ftudied half fo well as in its native foil. This however not being always practicable, botanic gardens and cabinets of natural hiftory have been invented, in which the productions of the moft diftant climes are brought at H 2 once 52 Dr. SmithV Introdtdhry Difconrfi. once before us. No country that I know of can bear a eomparifon with England in this refpeft. The royal garden at Kew is un- doubtedly the firft in the world, and we have a number of others, both public and private, each of which may vie with the moft cele- brated gardens of other countries. Nor have we a lefs decided fuperiority in Cabinets. That of the Britilh Mufeum, which con- tains among other things the original herbariums of Sloane^ Plukenet, Petiver, Kaempfer, Boerhaave, of many of the difciples ot Ray, and feveral others, be fides innumerable treafures of zoology, claims the firft place. That of the late Sir Afhton Lever ftands I believe unrivalled in birds and quadrupeds ; not to mention many others. But is it not a reproach to the naturalifts of Great Bri* tain that fo many rarities (hould remain in their hands undcfcribed ? that foreigners lliould eagerly catch at one or two plants obtained: from our gardens, which we for years have been trampling under foot unnoticed ? Yet how, till now, could fuch nondefcripts have- been made publick ? Large works in natural hiftory are expenfive and of hazardous fale ; few private people can undertake them ;. nor has there hitherto been any fociety to which detached de- fcriptions could be communicated. It is altogether incompatible with the plan of the Royal Society, engaged as it is in all the- branches of philofophy, to enter into the minutiae of natural hiftory ; fuch an inftitution therefore as ours is abfolutcly necef- fary, to prevent all the pains and expence of coUeftors, all the ex- perience of cultivators, all the remarks of real obfervers, from being loft to the world. The flighteft piece of information which may tend to the advancement of the fcience we ftiould thank- fully receive. However trifling in itfelf, yet combined with other faAs, it may become important. Whatever relates to the deter- mination of fpecies, even in the loweft and feemingly unimportant tribes of nature's works, ought never to be negledted. Nor let the humble Dr. Smith'/ IntroduSlory Di/cour/c. I 53 liumble and patient ftudent of this very difficult part of natural hiftory be difcouraged by the fneers of the fupercilious coxcomb, or of the ignorant vulgar. He who determines with certainty a fingle fpecies of the minuteft mofs or meaneft infeft, adds fo far to the general flock of human knowledge, which is more than can be faid of many a celebrated name : no one can tell of what impor- tance that fimplc fa6l may be to future ages ; and when we confider how many millions of our fellow creatures pafs through life with- out furnifhing a fmgle atom to augment this flock, we fhall learn to think with more refpe6l of thofe who do. But nothing will be with more reafon expedted from the mem- bers of this fociety than a flridl attention to the laws and princi- ples of Linnaeus, fo far as they have been found to be good. No where have his works been more fludied and applied to pradlico than in this country, nor can arty other be fo competent to efli- mate his merits or correft his defe6ls. I am perfuaded nothing can be done more ufeful to the fcience of natural hiflory than, working on the publications of this illuflrious man as a foundation, to en- deavour to give them that perfe6lion of which they are capable, and to incorporate with them all new difcoveries. We who have it in our power to give real information, fhould defpife the filly vanity of making new fyflems or arrangements, merely for the fake of being talked of. An artificial method like that of Linnaeus may be changed a thoufand different ways, and each feem bell to its inventor. If any one, defpairing of getting immortality by any other means, fhould pleafe to name Cryptogamia the firll clafs and Monandria the lall, I fhould rank him but with Ghriflopher Knaut, who made about as wife an attempt upon the method of Ray. Whatever we may think of the fyflem of Linnaeus, there are certain great principles laid down by him, the excellence of which is now fo well known, and lb generally admitted, that none who 4 pretends 54 Dr. Smith'j Introdudiory Difcourfe. pretends to the name of a naturalift can avoid conforming to them. The laws, for inftance, according to which he conftrudled his generic names and fpecific differences^ which we fhould do well to imitate, although lefs ftriftly, in the application of trivial names. I hope never to fee any defcriptions fent into the world by this fociety without fpecific differences ; they are what diftinguifh a true fcientific naturalift from an empiric, and nothing but incapa- city in an author can make us pardon the want of them. Without a ftri6t attention to this maxim, the fcience will foon relapfe into its original barbarifm, nor can any thing but another Linnaeus reftore it. Let not the excellent work of my friend Mr. Latham be here cited againft me ; for that ingenious author is too judicious to have neglefted this material point ; he is poffpffed of the eflen- tial charadters of all his birds, and means to publifh them in a fyftematic form as a fupplement to his great work. I wifh I could make the fame apology for fome other eminent writers. But how would their works ftirink if reduced to Linnaean concifenefs and precifion ! A kind of knowledge which naturalifts have a right to expedl from us in a fuperior degree, is the accurate determination of the fpecies defcribed by Linnaeus, and indeed thofe of many other authors. Our accefs to the feveral original cpUeftions I have men- tioned, to the immenfe herbarium of Sir Jofeph Banks, whic^ contains the entire coUedlions of feveral celebrated botanifts, but more efpecially to the very herbarium and mufeum of Linnaeus himfelf, muft give us means of knowledge not to be had elfewhere. This is a fubje6t on which I fpeak with peculiar pleafure, as in this refpeft I may hope to be infinitely more ufeful to the prefent in- ftitution, than could have been expe6ted from any abilities of my awn. A train of events, which I cannot help calling moft fortu- nate^ having brought into my hands every thing which Linnaeus poffefled Dit. Smith^jt TntroduSlory Difcourji^ 55: poflef&d relating to natural hiftory or medicine, his entire library^ manufcripts, and the correfpondence of his whole life, as well as all the acquifitions made by the younger Linnseus in his tour through Europe, after his father^s dcceafe, but which his own premature death prevented him from communicating to the world j, aH thefe will be a never failing refource to us^ in every diflBculty, a& well as a fund of information not eafily to be exhaufted. For myr own part I confider myfelf as a truftee of the public, I hold thefe treafures oAly for the purpofe of making them ufeful to the world and natural hiftory in genfral, and particularly to this fociety, of ' which I glory in having contributed to lay the foundation, and to* the fervice of which I ftiall joyfully confecrate my labours, fo long^ as it continues to anfwer the purpofes for which it is deligned.. ( 57 ) IL Ohferuations cnfime Extraneous Fqj^s of Switzerland^ ty M. TiNORYt Foreign Member of the Limuean Society ^ Denumftrator of CbenUftry and Natural Hijiory at Geneva^ &c. RcaJ yu^ t, lySS. L^TUDE de ia min6ralogie diilipe les doutes qu'on pourroit avoir fur les cataftrophes qui ont bouleverf6 le globe et (illonn6 fa furface. Les blocs de granit detaches de leur mafie et tranfport^s fur des terrains calcaires, les vegetaux^ les animaux^ les pierres roul6es qu'on trouve dans fon fein a une grande profondeur, font des temoins irr^fragables qui d6pofent fur le travaU des eaux et fur les effets d^immenfes courants# Mais ces materiaux epars que Tadlivit^ des naturaliftes raflemble de toute part et qui invitent le philofophe a remonter aux caufes premieres de leur deplacement^ n'ont point encore redreff^ nos incer* titudes fur leur etat primitif, ni fur les 6poques des revolutions qui les ont alt6r6, modifi^ ou tranfport6 fur un fol qui leur eft Stranger. A cet ^gardy malgre tant d*hypothefes ing6nieufes, dont quelques unes plus d*accord avec les vraifemblances, ont pu ft^uire, Tefprit humain paroit reduit a n'enfanter que de merveilleufes chimeres ; tant nous fommes eloign^s de connoitre tons les corps qui font fu- bordonnes aux loix de notre fyfteme^ de fuivre leur marche et de calculer leur influence fur ceux qui n'ont point echapp6 a nos in- ftrumens. I Cependant 58 M. TingrtV (Xfervations Cependant les foins employes a recueillir ces materiaux difTemin^s n'ont pas ct6 infrudlucux. S'ils nous paroiffent infuffifans pour nous*^lairer fur les caufes doign^ qui les^nt tpurmcnt^, du- moins peuvcnt-ils en d^montrer des effets certains relativement a notre pianette. Ses quatre parties renferment dans leur fein des fubilances yegetales et animales qui font abfolument ^trang^res a^iol qui les enfouit. L'Amferique «t notre Eurc^ prefentent aux re- cherches du naturalifte des depouilles de corps organifts dont les ana- logues paroiffent appartenir a llnde. II eft a prefumerque li I'Afie et TAfrique etoient mieux connues, quant a Thiftoire naturelle> elles ajouteroient de nouvelles d^itiohftrations aux faits deja en Evi- dence. Les colleftipns deviennent done a cet Egard des monu- mens pr^cieux ou font infcrits, en cara6teres ineffagables, les preuves les moins Equivoques des anciennes revolutions qui ont tourmehte le globe. - . On a fenti que les corps organif6s,enfouis a une profondeur inde- termin6e,ont du Eprouver des alterations plus ou moins achevEes, k raifon de leiir maffe, de kur organifation particuli^re et de Tinflu- cnce plus ou moins grande des matieres avec lefquelles ils ont et6 confondus. C*eft de ce priricipe qu'on eft parti pour expliquer la formation des charbons foffiles, du bitume, de la poix, du petrole,, du naphte et des autres matieres minerales inflammables denudes de traces d'organifation. • Mais fur tous les points qui tiennent a Thiftoire du globe la fcience ne fait que des pas bien lents. Avant qu'on aif pu admettre une thEorie raifohnable fur une matiere qui demandoit une longue fuite d'obfervations, on croyoit implicitement que les bitumes etoient dus aux exhalaifpns de la terre, que Teiement terreux feul Etoit le principe de leur formation, et qu'ils Etbient a la terre et aux autres mineraux ce que Thuile effentielle, Fhuile par expreffion font aux vEgEtaux et la graiffe aux animaux,^ Oir w Exttafuous FoJjiU. g^ On n'a p«s tard^ a cftimer a fa jufte valeur cette opinion finguliire. XTn iibul raiibnQement fuffifoit pour en d^voiler le ridicule. L'huile <(t un produit de rorganifation : les corps priv^ d'organifation ne pouvoient done entrer pour rien dans leur fcM-mation ; audi s^eft-on accordei regarder le detritus des corps organifes enfevelis dans la terre par des caufes ^loign^es^ comme iXsxit la vraie matrice des bitumes fees et liquides^ en admettant n^anmoinsy que les principes de ces corps organifiis peuvent prendre, par la feule influence des vapeurs min^raleS) des carafi^es qui s*61oignent plus ou moins de la nature des fubftances prodiidhices; Ce font ces variety obierv^es.dans la nature des produits analy- tiques des bitumes, charbons fic^les, 6cc. qui fervent debafe i Thy- pothefe adoptee par Mrs. Parmentier, de Fourcroi et autres natura- liftes. Suivant cette hypothefe les animaux ont autant et peut-Stre HiSme plus contribue a la formation des mati&res bitumineufes que les Y^^aux. Les argumens qu'on oppofe en preuves font, que Ton trouve firequemment fur les premieres couches qui recouvrent les filons de charbon foflile, des d6pouilles d*animaux inarins, et que ces d^pouilles y font, plus abondantes que les d6bris de v6g6taux, Mais ces argumens ne font pas d'un auiii grand poids qu'on pour- roit, peut-etre^fe le figurer, (i Ton fait attention a la nature de cesd6- pouilles et aux efpices de coquillages qui s'y rencontrent. Ce font des univalves, bivalves, et multivalves, de grandeur ordinaire, et fai- fant. partie des bancs calcaires dont Taccumulation paroit poflerieure acelledes veg^taux/puifqtfon les retrouve dans la continuation des bancs, et dans des directions oppofees a celles des filons de houiile. Rarement, tr^s rarement rencontre-t*on des fragmens de ces grands oiTemens de c6tac6es qui, abondants en huile, pourfoient juftificr rhypothefe en empruntant les carafteres de la probabilite. Quand les meditations les plus profondes fur cette partie de Thif- toire naturelle auroient refuf<6 a la fagacit6 des obfervateurs la demon- I 2 ftratioa to M. TiNGRY^j Obfervatims firation des preuves tiroes de la feule mfpe^tioii des charbons fofliles^ pour faire d6pendre leur formation des feuls v^g^aux, il ne faudroit^ pour s'en convaincre, que fe repr^fenter ce qui doit fe paffer dans^une revolution telle que le c61ebre Pallas la fuppofe. Les debris de la furfacedu globe, ces forSts immenfea arrach^es deleur fol par la ra- pidity et la maffe des courants, confondues et entrain^es avec les ani- maux raarins et terreftres, ontdu occuper les.bas-fbnds et s'y pr^i- piter dans Tordre de leur pefanteur fpecifique. Les grands v6getaux ont fans doute conftitue ies lits inferieurs, ou garni les bords de la men Les teftacees comme plus legers, ainii que les pierres roulebs et les fabks ont forme les lits fuperieurs. Ces demiers lits peuvent etre contemporains ou pofterieurs, et tenir par cela m^e a des epoques difiierentes : mais, dans tout 6tat de caufe, ii les teftac6es fe font confervas, Timmenfe groffeur des citac^es, et lafolidit^ de leur. par- ties olleufes devoient auffi contribuer a leur confervation : il feroit done tres-aife d'en rencontrer des indices ; mais ii on en trouve, ils font fi rares qu*ils ne peuvent gucres balancer la th^orie qui repre* fente ks v^etaux comme etant les principaux mat^riaux de& houillesy charbons foffiles, kc. Cependant, quoiqu'il n*y ait aucune preuve apparentc que les ani- maux ayent concouru a la formation des bitumes, il feroit abufif d'en rejetter la ppffibilite. lis peuvent bien y avoir part dans.certains cir- coaftanees : peut-8tre meme auroit-on quelque raifon de regarder Tafphalte comme bitume nuxte, fty pour fe determiner, on s'etayoit des argument tires de fon analyfe ; nous, p^ons neanmoins que ces cas doiyeat £tre tres bornes. Mais par quelle puiiTance, par quel agent les corps organiques, en- fouis par une caufe quelconque^ fe trouvent-ils reduits a cet etat cfe duret^y de glutinofite ou de liquidite qui cara£berifent les houilles,, k malte, k bitume et ks huiles de petrole? On ne pent voir ici que Teflfet des d^ompofitiops fpontan6es et des nouvelks combinaifons operee on Extraneous FoJfUu 6 f operees par les vapeurs mini^Mdes et furtout par Ta pr^fence d*une certaine quantity d'eau. Ces di6bris ainfi renferm^s dans le fein de la terre par raccumulation fimultanee ou fucceflive des terres^ des pierres et des coquillages, auront i^to\rji des changemens en rai- fon cc»Bpof6e de leur mafTe^ de la nature de leurs principes et de la qiaantite dVan dont ils font p^ndtr^s. A ces caufes il s'en peut^tre joint d^autres qui nous font inconues, mais dont I'effet aura 6t6 plus ou moins prompt et dont les r6fultats font, que ces matieres, ramollies par Teauy fubi£fent pendant la revolution des fiecles, et dans le iilence de la nature, une analyfe comparable a celle qui a lieu dans des vaifr faux fermes; qu'elles s'6chaufFent par Teffet des d^cpmpofitions kntes et des nouvelles combinaifons, et fe reduifent en une matiere charbonneufe qui ofFre fouvent la forme entiere ou, au moins^ des in- dices marqu6s des corps organif(6s. Cette (iraple carbonification ne peut 6tre vraifemblablement attendue que dans les cas ovr la maife des matieres combuftibles n'eft pas trop confiderable *. II n'eft pas rare de rencontrer a quelque diftance des filons de grands vegetaux qui confervent leur forme ext6rieure, parcequ'ils ont 6te f(6pares de la maffe : pourTordinaire ils font min6ralifes^. On peut raifonnablement conje6turer que les debris de vegetaux, r^unis en plus grandes maffes, et expofts a Taftion des combinaifons particulieres qui donnent la chaleur a eertaines eaux thermales, ou enfin a I'influence des foyers volcaniques voifins, fubiffent une vraie diftillation, dont les produits, entraines par Teau qui s'bppofe a leur decompofition, paroiffent a la furface de la terre fous I'^tat de naphte- * La prefence d'une mine de fer diviiee ou fa formation locale accelerent fans doute cette operation de la Nature. Le Derbyfhire fournit un melange de fer et de manganaife qui prend feu fpontan^ment lorfqu'on le detrempe avec de Thuile de lin. Aux caiifes admifes paries phyficiens pour expliquer les inflammations fouterraines on pourroit peut-etre ajouter celle deseilets reAiltants d'un melange naturel d-huile depetrole avec une mine de fer ana* logue a celle du Derb]ihine* Dans 6a M. TingryV Obfefvaiiom Dans d'autres circonftances ces m^mes Imiles d6tach6es deslxm par leur d^compofition fpontan^e, s*infiltrent infenriblement dans des couches de fable et d'argille, et donneht origincaux houilles feches et aux fchiftiesijitumineux. Eiitfin, dans d'autres circonftances encore etqui ne feroient qu'une fuite des pr6c6dente8, ces huiles ra- maflees dans les fciffures interieures de la terre jr ont pris la confif- tence qu'on remarque a la poix min^rale. Les m^itations lee plus ftrieufes fur Torigine des charbons foflilet et des matieres»qui leur font anak^es ou identiques ne peuvent gucres difpofer le naturaUfte a des opinions contraires a la doarine qui nous rcpr^fente les v^getaux comme les materiaux des charbons foffiles, &c. Le concours des animaux doit y avoir €u peu d'influ- ence, parceque fcurdifperfion a du s'oppofer a cette op^tioa fe- condaire de la Nature ; la condition eflentielle pour la bituminifatioa ^tant que l6s corps qui y font deftin^s faffent mafle. Par cette difper- lion les corps fe deflechent ou fe min^ralifent. En effet les teftac^es qui rempliffent ou qui conftituent les couches fup^rieures qui recou- vrent certains filons ne contiennent r ien de charbonneux, parceque la mati^re animale ne faifoit point mafle ; et dans les cas ah les grands c^tac^es auroient contribu^ a la formation des filons combuf- tibles, la pr6fence de leurs oflemens, qui devoient s*y conferver auffi bien que les d^pouilles des teftac^es, feroit un temoignage qui pro- nonceroit fur la queftion. Nous croyons d'ailleurs que quand il fe prSfenteroit quelques faits en faveur de la nouvelle hypothefe, les reflexions particulidres qui en feroient la fuite ne pourroient influer que tr^s foiblement furl'opi- nion g^n^rale, par cette feule confid^ration, que les animaux marins et terreflres ne peuvent jamais balancer, par leur effet fuppof^ Timmenfe quantity de veg6taux entrain^s et engloutis par les convulfions de la terre. Les obfervations que j'ai faites dans les mines de houille de la Ta- rentaife ainfi que dans quelques mines de France et de Suiffe ne m'ont pr^fent^ on ExfrofteoM Fo/JSs^ 63 friknti aucun hit coincidant avec I'hypoth^fe Francoife* : dans toutes ces niine» j'ai apper9ii des d^pouilles de teftac^es^ comme cames^ peigne% moules^ gryphites^ huitres> t6r6bratules, &c. renfer- in6e8 dan» les couches fup6rieures des filons et m^me dans le corps de la montagne ; mais je n'y ai vu aucune de ces d6pouilles animales ayant des indices de bituminifation^ Les debris de v^g^taux font plus ou moins fenfibles dans- la made m^medu charbon. Si dans ces fecherches particuli&es il ne s'eft prdTentd que quelques fragmens appartenant a la clafle des v^g^taux^ celles que je yiens de faire dans de nouveaux filons ouverts depuispeu en Savoye ont 6t6 plus heureufes. Les plantes enfouis y font carbonifii6es ians avoir rien pexdu de leur forme organique. Deplus> les 6chantillons que j'en ai tireaconfirment une opinion qu'on doit a la fagacit6 du c6^ Ubre B^nard de Juffieu, retativement aux empreintes v6g^tales et aux infedtes qu'on trouve dans certaines mines d'Europe ; c'efl que leurs analc^ues appartiennent a ITnde et a rAm^rique. - Ces filons de houille ont 6t6 apper9us un peu au-deffus de Ta-- ninge^ bourgde la province deFaucignien Savoye.- lis font ouverts fur les ftanos d'un torrent quidefcend des montagnes d'Abondance, et qui^ apres avoir traverfe le bourg, verfe fes eaux dans le GifFre.^ Leur elevation au-deflus du lacde Geneve eft de 16& toifes, fuivant les mefures prifes. par M. le Prof. Pi6tet. C eft dans les d^bkis du chapeau des filons que j*ai trouve les empreintes carbonifites dont je donne ici la defcription, J'en enverrai des^^chantillons a la pre- miere occafion. * Si la fubftsince ammaleavoitpu^influer (fune maniere fenfible Air la formation des* charbons fofEles, c'eft dans ces mafles enormes de coquillages alteres ou detruits qui confti- taent les montagnes de St. Pierre, pres de Maftricht, ainfi que dans les immenfes falunieres dela France que nous en devrions chercher les preuVes les moins equivoques. Cependant. il ne s^trouve pas de charbon foffile } et s'il s'en rencontre, on y reconnoit bientot les traces de Torganifation vegetale* 2: La 64 M. TiVGRY^s Olfervathns La mohtagne que recele ces filons eft du genre des calcaires ; mais elle renferme des melanges de pierres que les boraes de cesobfenra- tions ne permettent pas de d^crire, et que le c61cbre litbologifte Genei* vois mettra fans doute a la fuite de fes pr^cieufes obfervations fur les parties compofantes de nos montagnes. I. Tron^on d'un grand rofeau carbonifie, de 4 pouces de dia- metre et dont les fillons int6rieurs font imprimis dans le noyau pierrdux. On y remarque quatre articulations, dont les lames ren- trantes, egalement carboniii6es, fe prolongent affez avant dans Tinte- rieur du noyau et femble le divifer en autant de parties. Ce noyauy qui eft comprim/6 par Teffet de la pefanteur des couches fup^rieures, eft un melange d'argille durcie, de fable et de mica blanc. 2* Une portion d*une large feuille carbonifi^e appartenaht,.fans doute, a Tefpece de rofeau d^crit ci-defTus, et dont les nervures font fbrtement exprim^es* Cette feuille, dont je crois pou voir determiner toute la largeur, a raifon de la depreffion des deux bords, a fix pouces de diametre. Sa longueur eft ind^terminee, le morcean que je pof- fede n'ayant qu'un pied de longueur fans indiquer cette decroiffance qui conduit a Yapex. La bafe de la pierre eft de la mSme efpece que la pr^c^ente, et prefente affez le cara6tdre de celles que le c^lebre Kirwan defigne fous le nom dc Kil/a. 3* Des lames d*un fchifte noir mel6 de calcaire, fur lefquelles on voit de larges feuilles de rofeaux et d'autres feuilles de la m^me fa- niille, mais plus etroites ; des varietes de fougeres ; des portions ine- gales de longs p6dicules* Une partie de ccs lames n'offre que dts em- preintes ordinaires, tandis que d*autres echantillons les prefentent en- tierement carbonifi^es et entieres. On y diftingue auffi Yeqwfetum et une efpece de chara. 4. D'autres empreintes de feuilles de rofeaux 6galement carbonifi^es et mineralifees par des pyrites martiales en lames fuperficielles fur une gangue de gres fchifteux. 5. D'autres en Extraneous Fqffils. 65 « 5* D'autres fcuillets fchifteux noirs, avec quelqucs unes ^cs em- preintes pr^ccdentcs confondues avec des follioles en apparence reni- formes ct les p^dicules defignes (N^* 3.) Quelquefois Tunion de ces p6dicules eft tellement difpofee a Tegard de ces follioles qu'on feroit tente de les regarder comme leur appartenant. La premiere id6e que pr6fente Tafpeft de ces follioles, c*eft qu'elles ont iti fournies par YOfmunda regalis ; mais la nervure de fes feuilles qui eft plus apparente que dans nos fchiftes, et qui, outre cela, fe termine par un bord ferri qu on ne voit pas dans nos em- preintes, augmentoit nos incertitudes fur leur veritable efpece. Un feul morceau qui m'eft tombe fous la main, et qui montre huit a dix folli- oles oppofees et attachees a leur p^dicule commun, nous a d^couvert V^yplenium nodofum^frondibus pinnatis^ pinnis oppofitis^ lanceolatis^ integerri^ misy de Linne- G'eft la Filix latifolia nodofa de Plumier, Plantes d'Arae- rique, p. 4. tab. 6. Cette plante eft abfolument etrangere a notre climat, et elle ne croit que dans TAmerique Meridionale. II en eft de meme de quelques foug^res et de nos feuilles de grands rofeaux, dont on ne trouve point les analogues dans les endroits ou on les decouvre. 6. Je peux joindre k la defcription de ces echantillons celle d'un morceau deboisp6trifie que j*ai ramaffe dans les environs d'Annecy, petite ville de Savoye. La matiere lapidifique eft de nature quart- zeufe ; et elle eft tellement diftribuee que la contexture du bois n*eft nuUement alteree dans fa forme. Ge morceau a cela d^intereflant qu'une partie eft convertie en vrai charbon foffile tres-noir, luifant, et ayant en un mot tous les carafteres qui le fpecifient. Ce charbon, divif(6 par baguettes qui fuivent la dire6lion des fils du bois, eft telle- ment contigu a la maffe lapidifiee, que le paffage du charbon a la pierre eft marque par des nuances tres-fenfibles dans fa durete et dans fa couleur, qui fe confondent enfin avec celles de la pierre. A Tune des extr6mites du morceau on obferve une belle criftallifation de fpath pefant en lames rhomboidales affez tranfparentes. K Quelqu'ifolees 66 M. TinoryV Obfervations on Extraneous Fqffils. Quelqu'ifol6es que paroiffent ces obfervations, nous avons n^an->* moins efper6 qu'elles pouvoient etre confignees dans le dep6t dcs materiaux qui peuvent feuls prononcer fur les cataftrophes qui ont tourmcntc notre globe, et fur la nature* des fubftances qui femblent concourir le plus a la formation des charbons foflilesi des bitumest petroles, &c. Geneve, le 26 Avril 1788, ( 67 ) III. Obfervatkns on the Ph^Una Bombyx Lubricipeda of LinneuSj and fome other Moths allied to it. By T^homas Marjham^ Efq. Secretary to the Linnean Society. Read Augujl 5, 1788. WITH a view to promote the interefts of that fciencc which we profefs to cultivate, I take the Uberty of offering to the confideration of the Linnean Society a few remarks, made with a defire of corre£ling an error into which the celebrated Linneus has fallen in defcribing his Phalaena Bombyx Lubricipeda; which, although a very common infeft, has been by him confounded with three other fpecies ; an error in which he has been followed by Fa- bricius and others. But before we enter on this fubjeft, I cannot help expreffing a wifti, that entomology were more ftudied as a fcience ; from a convi6lion that many interefting obfervations and difcoveries have frequently been made, which are concealed, or totally loft, for want of a proper mode of communicating them to the public. Few of the Englifh names of infefts being generally known, and many of them very local indeed, fcarcely any two ob- fervers, who confine themfelves to thefe names, can always under- ftand each other. If the ftudy of infe6ls be of any utility, clearnefs and precifion in its purfuit are Well worthy our attention. To enu- merate the ufes of this ftudy, would be only to repeat what has been often faid before. Yet if the appearance of an harmlefs caterpillar K 2 io 68 Mr. Marsham'j Obfervatlons in greater numbers than ufual could caufe fo ferious an alarm to the inhabitants of London and its environs, as happened in the year 1782, when the churchwardens and overfeers of the neighbouring villages, after ordering rewards for collefting thefe caterpillars, at- tended to fee them burnt by bufhels; furely much praife was due to the author of that curious and well-timed Effay on the Brown-tail Moth, in which, by a circumftantial and faithful hiftory of the little innocent animal, he reftored tranquillity to a terrified multitude. It is from fuch accurate and critical inveftigations of the nature and oeconomy of thefe lower orders of animals, and a mutual com^ munication of our difcoveries, that we muft expe6l profit. For al- though the labours of an individual taken feparatcly may afford little; yet when colledted, compared, and digefted, they may very much enrich the general (lock of knowledge. Could we with certainty attain a true hiftory of the different ftates of each particular infe6t, we might be enabled to form a complete fyftem, and alfo a method of clafTification more natural, cafy, and lefs liable to error and confufidn than thofe now in ufe; but this, if ever accomplifhed, muft be a work of time. In the mean while let us try how much is to be gained from a careful attention to fpecific diftin6lions. It is abfo- lutely necefTary to confider the different ftates of the infeft, becaufe many fpecies that appear fimilar in their larvae are totally different in their perfe6t ftates, and vice verfa. Few people difcover any difference between the maggot of a nut and that of an apple; and yet there are fcarce any two infects more unlike when arrived at perfe6tion: the one a beautiful little moth, and the other a remark- able beetle of the genus Curculio. They are however eafily diftin- guiftied, even in their firft ftate, by an attentive obferver. 'An ento- mologift Ihould always endeavour to be acquainted with his infe6t in all its changes, as a good botanift always defires to know his plant in every ftage of its growth. . Varieties in the fame fpecies of infe6t are on the Fhdana Bombyx Lubricipeda ofLinneus^ &c. 69 arc certainly not fo numerous as many have conjedtured ; for though Nature frequently fports in this way in the Lepidoptera Glafs, where we fee different markings and (hades of colour in the fame fpecies, as in Phal. Geom. Prunaria, Defoliaria, &c.; yet an accurate eye will foon diftinguifli fome conftant charafteriftic mark which never fails to run through and unite them: for example, the long comma- like mark in the firft inflance^ and the roundifh dark fpot in the fecond ; neither of which ever vary. The diftin6tion of fex is indeed varioufly marked^ and requires peculiar attention. Some larvae pro- duce winged males and apterous females, which are fo totally different in their appearance, that it would be impoffible to determine them to be the fame fpecies, if we were not acquainted with their hiftory. Some females again have fmall, or as it were only rudiments of, wings; and others differ from the males fo much in colour as not to ap- pear fimilar. In fome claffes the diftinftion is ftrongly marked by the antennae; in others one fex is furnifhed with horns, of which the other is deftitute. So that a confiderable degree of attention is requi- lite before we attempt to determine; and therefore thofe entomologifts are moft to be depended upon, who are at the pains to trace their in- feft through its different changes from the egg to its perfe6l (late; thus acquiring truth from the fountain head. And to fuch I would particularly recommend a fcientific arrangement, that their obfer- vations may be more diffufed, and become generally ufeful. In the courfe of my own obfervation, I have never feen moths bred from the fame eggs fo different as to be miftaken for diftin6t fpecies, ex- cept in the before-mentioned cafes, where the females were apterous, or differed from the males in the colour of their wings. In the latter inflance, indeed, the markings are generally fimilar in form, and only differ in fhade and colour. If we refle6t on the wonderful labours of the great Linneus, and the immenfe numbers of objects whi<^h he has arranged and defcribed, comprehending the three kingdoms of Nature, 5 we 70 Mr. MarshamV Obfervations we fhall not be furprifed that he has fometimes erred : ^^ bumanum efi errare^^ But our aftonifhment will be increafed when we carefully examine for ourfelves, and obferve how feldom he did fo. For we find, that feveral errors that have been imputed to him arife from the fimilarity of many fpecies to each other, and our not having feen the true fpecies of Linneus. The truth of this obfervation has been proved in many inftances, fince the arrival of his valuable cabinet in this country. Infers of various fpecies are fo nearly connected, that it is, as I have before obfcrved, impoffible to difcriminate them without attending to their different dates : and this could never be expected from a man who was defcribing all the animals on the habitable globe ; as in many cafes he was obliged to defcribe from bad fpecimens, and often to depend on the reprefentations of others. Many authors, fearful of multiplying fpecies, appear to have fallen into the contrary extreme; and Linneus himfelf has either confidered different Phalsenae in many inflances as the fame, or he was a flran- ger to many of the moft common in this country. I fhall however at prefent confine myfelf to his Phal. Bom. Lubricipeda and Men- dica, and hope that others will endeavour to make fimilar remarks on thofe fpecies that appear to be erroneoufly united. To render the matter as clear as pofTible, I have fubjoined a drawing of four different Phalaenae, that appear to have much affinity, in their three ftates, and have added a fpecific defcription of each, together with the fynonyms of various authors; by which it will appear how much they have been mifquoted and mifapplied, PHAL^NA BOMBYX. Erminea. Ttab. i.f.i. Cream Ermine. B. Alis albis pun6lis nigris fparfis, abdomine quinquefariam nigro pun6lato. Linn. Syjl. Nat. 829. 69. lubricipeda. Faun. Suec. 1 138. foem. Fab. on the Phalana Bomiyx Lubricipeda of Linneus^ &c. yr Fai. Syft. Ent. 576. 68. Sp. Inf. 190. 93. Gad. Inf. vol. I. tab. 23.^. 38. Lift. Gced. 96. Rai. Inf. J^. 195. n. 40. Jilbln. Inf. 24./. 36, g — k. Wilkes 20. /. 3 — 5. DeGeer. Inf. 1. 1. 11. f. S. Roef. Inf. 2. t.^6. Efper. torn. 3. tab. 66. fig. 6 — 10 Menthaftri. Harris Aur. pi. 38. g — b. Ernfl. Pap. d'Europe^ pi. 158. n. 204. Habitat in arboribus pomiferis, urtic^, atriplici, quercu. Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin. Defer ip. Femora^ praefertim antica, lanugine ferruginc^ veftita; Corpus album; AU adfperfae pun6tis nigris plurimis in fuperiorum paging fupcriore; Abdomen luteum quintuplici macularum nigra- rum ordine, quorum unus dorfalis, duo utrinque laterales — Ano albo quo certo certius, a Ph. lubricipeda difFert. LuBRiciPEDA. I'ab. i.f. 2. Cream Dot Stripe. B. Alis lutefcentibus pundlis nigris plerumque ordine oblique-tranf- verfo pofitis. Linn. Syf. Nat. 829. 69. fi. Faun. Suec. 1 138. mas. Fab. Syft. Ent. 576. 68. Sp. Inf. 190. 93. Gced. Inf. vol. 1. 38. Liji. Gced. 93. Rai. Inf. 196. n. 155. MerianEur. 1. 1. 46. f. 6s» Alb. Inf. 24. f. '^$. a — d. Frifch. Inf. 3. /. 8. Ammiral. t. 6. DeGeer. Inf. 1. t. 11. f. y. Roef. Inf. 2. t. 47. fFilies 20. /. 3. — 6. Ejper. vol. 3. tab. 66. fg. 1 — 5. Harris Aur. pL 16. h — L Ernfl. Pap. d'Eur.pl. 157. n. 203. Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin. Defcrip. Variat colore alarum albido ct lutefcente. Maxime affinis Ermineas, a qu^ difFert pun6tis plerifque ferie obliqu^ pofitis ; quod yz Mr. MARSHA&^i Obfervattom # quod in ill^ omnino defidcratur — ^Anus variat pro re nata flavefccntior; neque unquam albus. Mendica. ^ab. !./• 3* Spotted Muflin. B. Alls mafculis fufcis obfcuris. | ^^^^^^^ nigro-punftato. foemineis nivcis pellucidis. J Linn. Syji. Nat. 822. 47. Faun. Suec. 1127. mas. Pet. Gaz. R^/. //ij/^ 196. j4n. 97. 6. foem. Reautn. Inf. 2. /. i.^. I— 9« j^^r. vo/. 3. /tf^. 42. /g". I — 9. -Hiirm Aur.pl. ^^. m. - y, , f Mas, I unc. I lin. Expanfio alarum < ^ '^ L Foem. i unc. 5 Im. Defcrip. Mas. Alae anticae fufcae, macule albidi, media, obfoleta, et punftis circiter 9 nigris, fparfis — pofticae concolores pun£tis 4 feu 5 nigris marginem verfus. Focmina. Alae omnes pellucidae, fuperiorcs punftis circiter 9 nigris, fparfis; inferiores circiter 7, marginaiibus. In utrique antennae nigrae, femora lutea. Papyratia. Tab. i.f. 4. fFater Ermtne. B. Alis niveis, punftis ad apicem nigris, abdomine quinquefariam nigro pundtato. J/bln. Inf. i\.f. 2P* e — h. Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin. Defcrip. Maxime affinis Ph. Ermineae, at alie pundlis folummodo ad apicem circiter fex nigris ; fcilicet quatuor confertis in ipfo apice, longitudinaliter pofitis, et duobus intra haec tranfverfim dudis, diftantibus. Caput, thorax et abdomen ut in Ph. Erminea. Larva habitat in plantis aquaticis. Fig. I. on the Phalana Bombyx Lubricipeda o/Linneus^ &c. 73 Fig% I. to which I have given the name of Erminea, appears to be the moth which Linneus defcribes in the Syft. Nat. as Lubrici- peda, and to that moth is the name affixed in his cabinet. In the Fauna Suecica the particular defcription is, " Mas alis flavefcentibus ordine oblique tranfverfo pun6lorum nigrorum,*' which is an exaft defcription of fig. 2. to which I have retained the name of Lubrici- peda ; not only becaufe that name, taken from the motion of the caterpillar, agrees better with this fpecies than the other, but becaufe every author who has figured it fince Linneus has conftantly fo ap- plied it, though they have given different names to fig. i. Notwith- (landing Linneus has united thefe two fpecies of Phalaena, and men- tioned them as male and female of each other, it is but juflice to ob- . ferve, that it appears done contrary to his own opinion ; for, in quoting the fynonyms of Wilkes and Roefel^ he makes one a variety at leaft, with his ufual mark /3, and then adds, ^* Varietatem j8 non dift'mc- tam efle fpeciem docuit De Geer.*' That accurate author has written a long paper upon the fubje£t of thefe moths, in which he has endea- voured to prove that thefe two fpecies are the fame. He however defcribes but one kind of caterpillar, from which he had males yellow, and females white. This is in fome refpedts the fa6t; for the female of fig. a. is much lighter in colour than the male, and fometimes approaches to white. He refers to Reaumur to prove this affertion: but I am clearly convinced, that in the fecond memoir of the fecond volume of that illuftrious author, it is the Mendica of Linneus which is defcribed; and that the others are not mentioned. For with that moth his defcription perfe6lly coincides ; the female of which has fome refemblance to that of Erminea, as may be feen in fig. 3. ; but will be found totally diftindt, not only on account of the colour of its male, which, as Reaumur obferves, is the " colour of a rat," but alfo from the femi-tranfparency of the wings of the female, from whence Englilh colle6tors have named it the JpoiUd tnujlin. L Linneus 74 Mr. MarshamV Obfervations Linneus himfelf appears to have been unacquainted with the female Mendica;. and the fpecimen of the male in his cabinet being a bad one, with the black fpots obliterated, he defcribes it, cinerea tota, femoribus luteis. This however is not the cafe; for the male is fpotted like the female, as may be feen in the drawing, fig, 3^ 6. There is indeed a bad fpecimen of the female of this moth in his cabinet; but it is placed indifcriminately with Lubri- cipeda and Erminea, I have endeavoured to give to each the fynonyms quoted by Liitneus ; to which I have added many that have been publifhed fmce his work was printed, omitting feveral that appeared only copies of Linneus. But even to them I am under fome obligation, as they have referred me to fynonyms ♦ which others had overlooked. As the fimilarity of the colour in the bodies of the two firft fpecies appears to have been the occa- fion of their having been placed together, I have added another (vide fig, 4.), and named it Papyratia, exadly agreeing with them in that particular, although perfeftly diftin6t, as the larva and mode of living teftify. This moth is more rate than either of the others, and I find but one figure of it, which is in Albin, and well executed. As almoft every author who has given figures of the two firft infedls in their different ftates, makes them diftindl fpecies, it may with fome propriety be alked, where is the ne- ceffity of adducing further proof on the fubje6l? The neceflity will appear evident, when we confider, that as the Syftema Naturae and Fauna Suecica of Linneus, and Syft. Ent. of Fabricius, the moft valuable and ufeful fcientific books, agree in uniting them, and quote fuch refpeftable authority as Reaumur and De Geer ; and as I am ignorant of any fpecific defcriptions having been given, it appears abfolutely neceffary fot the young eritomologift to have them feparated and clearly diftinguifhed; and the more fo, as Ernft, in his admirable work, Papillom d' Europe^ after having 5 taken / Q.>^!^4^/af^a. 60. p'? r7m/?ze^L-. 3 I $ l/Z/i/r^/r U^. , J/r^?y/ra, ZimtTrans*. I, frrl.J. /?. TS . z Y /' ^Uglljij^ Q-yiia/iVna ^y6./y^i^//H^f/^^ _ . 4(zo^Wr 7^ on the Phakena Bombyx Lubricipeda ofLinneus^ 0r. , 75 taken great pains to prove them diftinft fpecies, and combating the objeftions of others^ adds, that in the midft of the different tcftimonies which appear fo contradiflory, he wifhes not to decide the queftion, but invites other naturalifts to raife them from the egg, and give the refult of their obfervations. L 2 IV. De/crip^ ( 76 ) IV, Defcriptlons of four Species of Cypripediunty by Richard Anthony Salijburyy Efq. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read QSloher 7, lySS* CYPRIPEDIORUM aliquorum icones necnon defcriptiones Societati Linneanas oblaturus, chara6terem effentialem hujus generis minime labio inferiori corollas calceiformi^ ix)tius autem ftru6tura genitalium conilare, quas in omnibus orchideis dillin- guendis maxim^ valent^ prasmittere vellem. CYPRIPEDIUM GALCEOLUS. t. 2. f. i. Cypripedium Calceolus. Linn. Sp. PL f. 1340. Calceolus, &c. Hall. Hiji. Helv. v. 2. n. 1300. /. 42. Calceolus marianus. Dod. Pempt. p. 180. p. 1, 2. Corolla labio fuperiore ovali concavo fubtus carini late canalicu- lata, inferiore petalis breviore compreffo. Sponte nafcentem in OJiro-Bothni^e fylvis abunde legit C. Linne — prope Bern declivibus montium umbrofis legit A. Haller — in Monte Saleve legit J. Ray — in Pedemontii fylvis legit C. AUioni. Floret fine Maii, Junio. Planta 8-10 pollicaris. Radix fufca, horizontalis, tuberofa — Fibrae craffae, fafciculatae— carnofa, perennis. Caulis viridis, ere6lus, fim- plex, teres^ articulatus, hirto-pubefcens, folidus, hcrbaceus, mar- cefcens. Mr. Salisbury'! Defcriptms^ &c. 77 cefcens» Folia 5 vel 6, viridia, altema, feffilia, bafi amplexicaulia, patenti-recurva, lanceolata, integcrrima, obtufe acuminulata — Nervi parallel!, longitudinales, fupra depreffi — hirto-pubefcentia prxcipue fubtuS) paululum undulata, herbacea^ marcefcentia. Flores nu- tantes, folitarii, rarius duo. Pedunculus foliis brevior, c caulc continuatus, ftru6lura omnino fimilis. Bra^lea folitaria fub germine, ftru6lura foliorum fed minor, magifque ovato-lanceolata. Germen viride, incurvulum, angufte pyriforme, 6-angulum, hirto-pubefcens. Petala faturate fufca : fupremum ereflum^ infimum a:quale, depen- dens; ovato-lanceolata: lateralia mnlto anguftiora^ parum longiora^ patenti-deflexa, lineari-attenuata, bafi intus barbata : integerrima, obtufa, tcnuiffime hirto-pubefcentia praefertim extujs, tortuofa— Labium fuperius flavum maculis fufcis^ ultra lobos laterales flyli infertum, ellipticum, integerrimum, obtufum, utrinque laeve, fupra concavum^ fubtus caring late canaliculate. Labium inferius flavum, petalis brevius, calceiforme, compreffum, ore fuborbiculare, 6xtus Iseve, intus bafi barbatum lineis macularum fufcarum. Stylus flavus, laevis — Lobi ; laterales apice incurvuli, angufle cuneiformes, obtufi; medius oblongus, bafi latior, medio anguftatus, obtufus. Antherse flavae, paulo infra apicem loborum quibus multo latiores^ orbiculares, biloculares. Pollen flavum. Stigma pallide flavum, bafi triangulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum. a Labium fuperius. d Styli lobus terminalis. i " — inferius. e Antherse. c Styli lobi laterales. lifdem literis in omnibus tabulis notantur easdem partes. CYPRIPEDIUM PARVIFLORUM. t. a. f. 2. Helleborine Calceolus di6ta, mariana, caule foliofo, flore luteo minore* Plubi. MantiJ. p. loi. t. 418./ 2. pejfima. CoroU^ 78 Mr. Sal is bur yV Defcriptions of Corolla labio fuperiore fagittxformi bad deflexo fubtus carina angufte canaliculate, inferiore petalis breviore compreffo. Sponte nafcentem in Virginid legit H. MarfhalL Floret fine Maii. Petala fordide viridia lineis macularum fcrruginearum : fupre- mum ereftum ; infimum paulo brevius, dependens ; ovato-lanceo- lata: lateralia multo anguftiora^ l-4ta parte longiora^ patenti- deflexa, lineari-attenuata, bafi intus barbata : integerrima, obtufa, tenuiflime hirto-pubefcentia prsefertim extus, tortuofa — ^Labium fuperius flavum maculis fufcis lobos laterales ftyli obducens bafi deflexum, late fagittaeforme, integerrimum, obtufum, utrinque Isevc, fupra verfus apicem concavum, fubtus caring angufie canaliculate — Labium inferius flavum maculis fufcis circa apicem, petalis brevius, calceiforme, compreflurti, ore fuborbiculare, extus Iseve, intus bafi barbatum. Stylus flavus — Lobi ; laterales apice ipfo leviflime incur- vuli, angufte cuneiformes, obtufi ; medius fenri-ellipticus, obtufus — laevis. Antherae flavae, infra apicem loborum quibus multo la- tiores, orbiculares, biloculares. Pollen flavum. Stigma flavum, bafi triangulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum, Herbi gaudet praecedentis, fed Folia remotiora et ovalia* CYPRIPEDIUM SPEG.TABILE* t. 3. f. 3. Helleborine flore majore purpureo, &c. Morif. Hift. v. 3. p. 488. f.\2. /. II. /I 17* pejjima. Helleborine Calceolus didla, mariana, flore gemello candido, venis purpureis ftriato. Plukn. Mantijf.p. loi. t. \\^. f 2>' peffima. Corolla labio fuperiore ovali bafi retufo concavo fubtus caring obtufi, inferiore petalis longiore groflb. Sponte nafcentem in Penjylvania fylvis legit I. Bartram. Floret fine Maii, Junio. * C. album, jftton Hort. Kew. V. 3. 303. Planta four Species of Cyprtpedlum. ' 79 Planta pedalis, vel plus. Radix congenerum. Caulis pallidc viridis, ere6lus, fimplex, teres, articulatus, hirfutus, folidus, herba- ceus, marcefcens. Folia 6 vel 7, pallide viridia, alterna, feflilia, bafi amplexicaulia, patenti-recurva, ovali-lanceolata, integerrima, obtufe acuminulata— Nervi paralleli, longitudinales, fupra deprefli — hir- futa praefertim fubtus, paululum undulata, herbacea, marcefcentia. Flores, Braftea, Pedunculus, Germenque ut in Cypripedio Calceolo. Petala alba : fupremum ere6tum ; infimum paulo brevius, depen- dens; ovalia: lateralia longitudine fupremi, multo anguftiora, lineari- lanceolata, bafi intus barbata: integerrima, obtufa, hirto-pubef- centia praefertim extus, plana — Labium fuperius album maculis rubris, lobos laterales obducens, ovale, bafi retufum, integerrimum obtufum, utrinque laeve, fupra concaviufculum, fubtus carina obtufa — Labium inferius pallid? rofeum vittis faturatioribus, petalis longis, groffe calceiforme, ore tranfverfe ovale, extus laeve, intus bafi bar- batum lineis maculartim rubrarum. Stylus albus — Lobi; laterales recurvi, falcati, obtufi ; medius fuborbicularis, obtufiflimus, laevis. Anthcrae dilute flavaj, ovales, vix infra apicem loborum quibus parum latiores. Pollen fiavum. Stigma dilute flavum, bafi trian- gulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum. GYPRIPEDIUM HUMILE*. t. 3. f. 4. Calceolus flore maximo rubente, &c. Catejb. Htfi. Car. Append, p. 3. /. 3. mediocris. Helleborine Calceolus didta, mariana, foliis binis e radice ex adverfo prodeuntibus, &c. Pluht. Mantijf.p. loi, /. 418, f l.pejfima. Corolla labio fuperiore rhomboideo acuminato lateribus deflexo fub- tus carina anguftiffima obtufa, inferiore petalis longiore antice fiflb. Sponte nafcentem in Novd^Scoiid legit A. Menzies. Floret fine Maii, Junio* • C. acaule. jfiton Hort. JCw. F. 3. 303, Planta 8o Mr. Salisbury^ Defcriptions^ &c. Planta 6-8 poUicaris. Radix congenerum. Folia duo, viridia, radicalia, oppofita, patentia, lanceolata, integerrima, obtufa — Nervi paralleli, longitudinales, fupra deprefli— utrinque hirto-pubefcentia, planiufcula herbacea, marcefcentia. Flores nutantes, folitarii. Pe- dunculus viridis, foliis faepe longior, crcdlus, fimplex, teres, hirto- pubefcens, folidus, herbaceus, marcefcens. . Bradea folitaria fub genuine, ftruftura foliorum fed longe minor et ovato-lanceolata. Gcrmen viride, breve incurvum, obfolete pyriforme 6-angulum, hirtx>-pubefcens. Petala pallide fufca: fnpremum ere6lum ; infi- mum aequale, dependens ; ovato-lanceolata : latcralia anguftiora pauloque longiora, patenti-deflexa, lineari-attenuata, latere inferiore bafi paululum auriculata, inferne intus barbata : integerrima, obtufa, utrinque hirto-pubefcentia, tortuofa — Labium fuperius pallide fuf- cum, ultra lobos laterales ftyli infertum, lateribus deflexum, verfus apicem paululum incurvum, rhomboideum, acuminatum, utrinque hirto-pubefcens,fubtus carina anguftiflima obtufa — Labium inferius purpureum vittis faturatioribus, petalis longis ; bafi redle deflexum, intus barbatum ; dein cxporre£lum, grofle calceiforme, ore antice fiffum, utrinque hirto-pubefcens. Stylus flavus— Lobi ; laterales apice ipfo laeviflime incurvuli, angufte cuneiformes, obtufi ; medius late cuneiformis bafi anguftiore, obtufus — hirto-pubefcens. Antherse flavae, lobis multo latiores, orbiculares, 2-loculares. Pollen flavum* Stigma dilute flavum, bafi longe attenuatum, triangulo umbilicatum, papillofum. Linn.Tfxtns. /. tal. 2.p,^C^ 11 1?*7 , \p ;{k 4' KMindsnjt^ ••^' 1 Ldnn.Tmns, I.fytl. 3. p, &0. '. t.^^fr/fi 7^ -- t 8i ) V. Defcripiions of ten Species of Lichen colledled in the South of Europe. By James Edward Smithy M.D. F.R.S. Frefdent of the Linnean Society. Read November 4, 1788. !• Lichen exanthematicus. f. ^f 1. JLU% Leprofus cinereus, fcutellis minutiffimis carneis- immerfis in cruftae foveolis albis* Confer Lichenem 2077, ^078, Hall. Hiji. Habitat in rupibus calcareis Galliae auftralis, non longe ab Avenione. Crufta tenuiflima, vix palpabilis, cinerea, adfperfa pun6i:is albis, e foveolis parvis, integumento albo, rugofo, claulis, quo poftea e centro fe difpandente, fcutella prod it exigua, carneai proprio margine concolori inftru6la, in centro foveolae re- condita. His fcutellis a^tate diffilientibus, foveolae reftant albae, vacuse, et quafi ipfo lapide cxcavatae, ut in L. immerfo Weberi. 2. L. gypfaceus. /. ^.f 2. L. cruftaceus lobatus; interne albus; fuperficie virenti> fcutellis difFormibus flavefcentibus. L. fragilis. Scop. Carn. No. 140Z, ut ex defcriptione patetj exclufo fynonymo Seguieri. L. pulmonarius, faxatilis, farinaceus, major, foliis crafTis fubro* tundis, e cinereo virefcentibus, inferne albis, receptaculis florum fubrufis. Mich. Nov. Gen. Plant. 94, /. 51. ord. 30./ i. M ' Habitae 82 Dr. Smith*J Tftfcrt^tloni ^ Habitat in rupibus Monfpelii & Genuae. Crufta crafliffima, gypfacea, lobata, intus margineque albif- fima, fupra viridis. Scutellae numerofas, maghitudine & figura valde variantes, teftaceo flavefcentes, setate rimofae. Affinis L^ lentigeroy fed fpecie diftin6lus» 3. L. tumidulus. /• ^.f. 3, Lt cruftaceus albus lobatus : lobis deflexis tumidis, tuberculis atris difFormibus. Habitat in fiffuris rupium Galliae auftralis, Crufta alba, lobata; lobi rotundati, valde deflexi, ut far6li vel inflati apparent, fupra minute tefrellatorimofi. Tubercula in interftitiis loborum, atra, irregularia. 4. L. faxifragus. /. 4.^! 4. L* cruftaceus lobatus longiflime radicatus cajfius, tuberculis rubris. Habitat in fiffuris rupium Monfpelii. Radices albac, ramofae, in fiffuras rupium longiffimi de- fcendunt. Crufta lobita, fubfoliacea, crafliufcula, caefii vel glauci coloris. Tubercula qiagnitudine feminis Sinapios, rubra* 5. L. chryfoleucus. t. /^f. ^. L* imbricatus, foliolis lobatis obtufis : fupra pallida fulphureis ; fubtus atro-viridibus, fcutellis aureis* Habitat in montis Ccnifii rupibus. Similis L. crajjb Hudfoni Fl. An. fed tenerior, magifque foli- aceus, neque fubtus albus. Singularis nempe eft color atro virens paginis inferioris foliolorum, fine ulla hirfutie vel pu- befcentia. Scutellae numerofae, aurese, margine foliis concolpri^ ^ui poftea evanefcit, & inde fcutellae tubercula evadunt, c 6« L. ef ten Species of Lichen^ 83 6. L. tiliaceus. L. imbricatus, foliolis finuatis laevibus cinereo albidis, fcutellis badiis margine albido laevi *. L. tiliaceus. Hoffman Fafc. 2. ex au6toritate D. Zeir. Habitat in corticibus olearum Gallo-provinciae et Genuac. Affinis L, faxatlU & omphalodiy fed differt quod foliola fupra glaberrima fuiit (minime fcabra, incana^ vel lacunofa), pallide caefia, nitida; fubtus vero, ut in 'L. faxatili^ atra et hirfpta. ScutellsB numerofiffimaB & frequentiflimae (nee rarae), badiae, nitidae, margine laevi, albo, bafi externe atrae & valde hirfutae, ut in affinibus. 7. L. encauftus. /. 4.^! 6. L. imbricatus, foliolis linearibus dichotomis: fupra albis nitidis; fubtus nigris opacis, fcutellis badiis. Habitat in rupibus alpinis Sabaudiae. In fummitate montis Montanveri prope Chamonix. Frondes valde implexae, ramofiffimae, late difFufac, magis vel minus anguftae, marginibus fubrevolutis, fupra albae, nitidae, quafi encaufto ornatas^ apicibus fufcis; fubtus nigra, opaca?, apicibus pallidis. Scutell^e nitidae, fufcse, marginibus albis, aetate faepe lobatis. 8. L. corrugatus. L. foliaceus repens lobatus viridis, fcutellis teftaceo-ferrugineis concavis extus rugofis folio concoloribus f. L. acetabulum. Necker Meth. Mufc. 94, nomen ineptum. L. pulmonarius arboreus e cinereo viridis. FailL Paris, t. 21. / 13- « L. quercifoHus. Jacq. Coll. V. 3. 127. /. 9. /. 2. fig. })ona, fed fynonyma omnino erronea. + L, acetabulum. J^cq, ColL F. 3. 125. /. 9./. i. bona. M2 L. pul- 84 D^* SmithV Defcriptions L. pulmonarius, infemc obfcurus, defuper e glauco fub- virefcens, receptaculis florum amplioribus ac den(ioribu$> atro fufcis. Mich. Nov. PL Gen. 90. /. 48, f. 2. Lichenoides acetabulis cutaneis & rugofis, D/V/. Mujc. 185. /. 24. f. 79. opt. Habitat in truncis arborum Gallias borealis. Foliaceus, late expanfus, ecortice parum elevatus, rugofus margine undulatus ; madidus faturate virens, fubtus puUus ; ficcus plumbeus. Scutellae numerofae, concavar, difco ferru- gineo vel pullo ; externe folio concolores, varieque corrugatae, vernicofaj, & faepe farinofae, quibus notis fpecies facile dig- nofcenda. 9. L. faturninus. 1j. foliaceus membranaceus lobatus atro-virens fubtus villofus pal- lidus, fcutellis atro-ferrugineis fparfis *. Habitat in truncis arborum ad ripas Rhodani prope Va- lentiam, & in Sabaudia. Simillimus L. cochleato Dickf. Fafc. fed difFert quod fubtus villofus, nee utrinque laevis eft. Folia ficca obfcure plumbea, villo albido. Scutellae numerofae, fparfae, atro ferrugineae, juniores marginatae, margine concolori, mox difco elcvato, margineque obliterato, in tubercula abeunt. 10. L. cucuUatus. ^. 4./. 7. - , L. foliaceus ereftus laciniatus albus, fcutellis pofticis cucullatis fufcis. L. cucuUatus. Bellardi OJfervazioni Botaniche^ 54. An Dill. MuJc. t.2\.f. 56. B? An L. ochroleucus. . Lamarci^ Flo. Franc. V. !• 81 •' ♦ L. faturninus, Dkkf. Crypt, fafc. %. ii. U 6,/. 8. Habitat ^mn. Trans, I, txtb . •^.je?. d4 . cf tm Specks of Lichen. 85 Habitat in ericetis alpinis Sabaudix. £x monte Ceniiio ad CL Bellardum mifi. Medius quafi inter L. tjlandicum & Lt nhalem^^b utrifquc vero diflinftiffimus. Frons ere£la, alba, glaberrima, multi- fido laciniata, marginibus involutis, ut canaliculata, & faepe tubulofa, evadit, Laciniae fruftiferae ampliatae, rugofae, pof- tice cucullatae, Scutellae intra cucullum, fufcas. A Dillenio, qui fmdlificationem non vidit, cum L. nha/i confundi videtur, uti etiam ih Ehrharto in Phytophylacio, in meo faltem exemplario. Sed quantum fcutellis difFert ab illo, fatis patet ex. icone in Flora Lapponica, ubi pelta Lichenis nivalis depingitur. ( 86 ) VI. Some Obfervaiions on the Natural Hlflory of the CurcuUo Lapathi and Silpha grifea. By Mr. William Curtis ^ Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read November 4, lySS, SEVERAL fpecies of willow, particularly three of the moft ufeful and ornamental, the alba, the fragills^ and the babylonicay are well known to be fubje6J: to the depredations of numerous infe6ls, and of the larvae of the Phalcena Cojfus in particular, who feed on the fubftance of the wood, and prove uncommonly deftruc- tive to the latter fpecies ; for as the larvae in each tree are generally numerous, in the courfe of a few years they deftroy fo much of the trunk,, that the firft violent gale of wind blows down the tree. So infefted are the weeping willows in many nurferies with thefe in- fers, that there is fcarcely one in ten to be fele6ted free from them. The willows are infefted alfo in the fame way with the larvae of the Cerambyx mofchatus ; and we have now the honour of laying before the Linnean Society fome account of the hiftory of a fpecies of Curculioj which was little fufpefted of committing fimilar depreda- tions, but which in proportion to its fize is no lefs deftru6live; as alfo fome obfervations on the hiftory of a fpecies of Silpha^ dif covered in inveftigating the economy of the CurcuUo. In the beginning of June 1780 I obferved a young tree of the Sallx Mr. Curtis*/ Obfervations^ &c. 87 Salix vtminalisj which had been planted in my garden two years, and which was now about fix inches in diameter, throwing out from various parts of its trunk a fubftance fomewhat refembling faw- duft, which fell at its bafe in no inconfiderable quantity. This fub- ftance, on a clofer examination, was found to proceed from holes about the fize of a goofe quill, penetrating deeply into the fub- ftance of the wood, obliquely upwards and downwards. On its firft coming out it appeared of the colour of the wood, and was moift; as it grew dry it became of a browner colour. The whole of the trunk where this internal operation was going forward emitted a fmell fomewhat like beer in a ftate of fermentation ; and various infefts allured thereby fettled on the tree, and feemed eagerly to imbibe nourilhment from it : among others the Papilio AtaJanta^ Scarabaus auratuSf Apis mellifera, Cantharh livida^ with various fpecies of Mufae^ were frequent attendants. On the tenth of June I took the Cerambyx mofchatus on the tnmk, but faw only one. Thefe extraordinary appearances ftrongly excited my curiofity; I therefore often vifited the tree, and, on minutely examining its bark, I difcovered feveral fmall coleopterous infe6ls in its crevices, which at firft, from their great fimilitude, I miftook for the Citnex ledlularius : a more clofe infpeftion, however, foon convinced me that it was a Silpha ; and on turning to the Sj^/iema Naturae of Lin- neus, I had little doubt but it was his Silpha grifea. On examinino- the faw-duft-like fubftance in its moift and fermenting ftate, I dif- covered many fmall larvae feeding amongft it, which when fully grown were about a barley-corn in length ; the body fomewhat flattened, of a dirty white colour, having fix fore feet and two hind ones ; the head of a brightifli brown colour, furniftied with two jaws ; each joint of the body projecting at the fides, fo as to give it a kind of ferrated appearance ; the neck of a blackifli brown colour, with two or more rows of fmall dots running therefrom down 88 Mr. C0RTisV Obfervatkns en the down the back to the tail, which was terminated by four fmall fetac, turning a little upwards, the two lowermoft by much the longeft. The larvae were generally found in confiderable numbers together, and on being difturbed ran pretty brifkly. From their fize> and other concurring circumftances, I had no doubt but they were the larvae of the Silpba^ feeding on the fpoils of the tree's grand internal enemy ; which being determined to get a fight of^ 1 ordered my fervant with a hatchet to chop out a piece of the tree, fuf- ficient for the difcovciy; when the large maggots reprefented '^^- 5* /• I' ^' were found in perpendicularly cylindrical cavities, corroding the fubftance of the wood : they were about twice or thrice as large as the maggot of the hazel nut, and very much re- fembling it in fhape, of a yellowilli white colour, grofs body, ap- parently without any legs, having a fhining head of a cheftnut colour, armed with ftrong jaws. I put feveral of thefe, June 27th, into a pan, with fome fragments of the wood ; but, the chips becoming dry, they relinquifhed their abode and pined away, I.fhould have taken other fteps to have reared them, had I not been certain that my tree ftill contained great numbers of them : in hopes therefore of finding them in their pupa ftate, I waited till the 25th of July, when, on cutting out a piece more of the tree> my expeftations were anfwered ; I difcovered feveral of them, as reprefented at fg. 3 : at the fame time I found on the bark of the tree the Gurculio Lapathi, fee^. 4, 5 ; and, on cutting farther into the tree, I found the fame fpecies juft bfoke forth from its pupa. I was then fatisfied that all the mifchief which had been done to the tree was efFe6led by this fpecies of Curculio^ and which I had fome years before found in great plenty on the leaves of the fame fpecies of Salix. Having fucceeded in difcovering the principal cir- cumftancc of the hiftory of this infe6t, I was not a little anxious to Zmn.iymy. I. tub .o.p.SG. Cm^tcic/^i? ^,'<' /f,^y/c/j,^. f „ ' Curculio Lapathi and Stlpha grifea. 89 to find the Silpha in its pupa ftate ; and after fearching for it in vain, on and under the bark of the tree, I found plenty of them under the furface of the ground, among the moift earth and faw-* duft, and feveral alfo of the fame infeft in its perfe6t ftate. I had no opportunity of obferving in what manner the female Curculio depofited its eggs ; moft probably they are laid under the bark at firft, or in fome crack or crevice of the tree, arifing from an injury : at leaft that is the mode in which the female Phalana Cojfus depofits its eggs, and to prevent which we cannot be too much on our guard ; for, if the larvae have once entered the tree, we fhall in vain feek a remedy. If the tree therefore fuftain any injury from lopping, or from any . other caufe, a piece of canvas, fpread over with fome adhefive refinous fubftance, fhould be applied ; or the nurferyman may find his account in matting over the bodies of his young trees, during the months of June and July, when the moth comes out of its chryfalis ; or perhaps bruftiing them over at that period with fome of the new tar extra6ted from fea coal, might anfwer the fame ufeful purpofe. EXPLANATION OF TAB. 5. . Fig. I, 2. Larva of Curculio Lapathi. 3. Pupa of ditto. 4, 5. The fame infeft in its perfedl ftate* 6. Larvae of Silpha grifea. 7. One of the fame larvae magnified. 8. Pupa of ditto. ^. Pupa magnified. * 10. The perfc6t infeft. 11. Ditto magnified. N VIL De^ ( 90 ) VII. Defcription of the Stylephorus chordatusy a newjijh^ iy George Shanv^ M. D. F. IL S. Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read December 2, 17S8. HAVING lately had an opportunity of examining a very un- common and curious fifh, which, fo far as I am able to judge, conftitutes a new genus, I was induced to compofe a fhort defcrip- tion of it ; which, together with a figure drawn of the natural fize, will I hope be fufficient to give a clear idea of fo Angular an animal. The generic charafters may I think be defcribed thus: OcuLi pedunculati (feu cylindro craflb brevi impofiti). Rostrum produftum, furfum fpedtans, verfus caput membrana interjefta retraftile. Os terminale, edentulum ? Branchije trium parium fub jugulo fitae. PiNNiE pe£torales parvae; dorfalis longitudine dorfij Gaudalis brevis, radiato-fpinofa* Corpus longiffimum, compreiTum. The head of this extraordinary animal bears fome diftafot refem- blance to that of the genus Syngnathus, and its true ftru^ture cannot fo eafily be defcribed in words as conceived by the figure. The Dr. ShawV Defcription of the Stylephorus. 91 The roftrum, or narrow part which is terminated by the mouth, is connedted to the back part of the head by a flexible leathery duplicature, which permits it either to be extended in fuch a manner that the mouth points dire6lly upwards, or to fall back fo as to be received into a fort of cafe, formed by the upper part of the head. On the, top of the head are placed the eyes, which are of a form very nearly approaching to thofe of the genus Cancer, except that the columns, or parts on which each eye is placed, are much broader or thicker than in that genus. They are alfo placed clofe to each other ; and the outward furface of the eye, when magnified* does not fhew the leaft appearance of a reticulated ftru6lure. The colour of the eyes, as well as of the columns on which they (land, is a clear cheftnut brown, with a fort of coppery glofs. Below the head, on each fide, is a confiderable compreffed femi- circular fpace, the fore part of which is bounded by the covering of the gills, which feems to confift of a fingle membrane of a mode- rately ftrong nature. Beneath this, on each fide, are three fmall pair of branchiae. The body is extremely long, and compreffed very much, and gradually diminifhes as it approaches the tail, which terminates in a procefs or firing of an enormous length, and finilhes in a very fine point. This, firing, or caudal procefs, feems to be ftrengthened thr6ughout its whole length, or at leafl as far as the eye can trace it, by a fort of double fibre or internal part. The perioral fins are very fmall, and fituated almofl immediately behind the cavity on each fide the thorax. The dorfal fin, which is of a thin and foft nature, runs ivova the head to within about an inch and a half of the tail, when it feems fuddenly to terminate, and a bare fpace is left of about a quarter of an inch ; I am however not altogether without my doubts whether it might not in the living animal have run on quite to the tail, and whether the fpecimen might not have received fome injury in that part. From this place N 2 com- 9Z Dr. Shaw^j Defcriptjon of the Stykpborus. V commences a fmaller fin, which conftitutes part of the caudal one. The caudal fin itfelf is furniflied with five remarkable fpines, the roots or originations of which may be traced to fome depth in the thin part of the tail. The general colour of this fifli is a rich filver, except on the flexible part belonging to the roftrum, which is of a deep brown ; the fins and caudal procefs are alfo^brown^ but not fo deep as the part juft mentioned. There is no appearance of fcales on this fifh. It fhould be placed in the firft order of the Linnean diftribution of Filh, or Apodes, from its having no ventral fins. So remarkable is the appearance of the head, that I almoft doubted whether it might not with greater propriety be placed amongfl: the nantes than the fifties, properly fo called ; till on con- fidering the appearance of the branchise, and fome other particulars relative to the general form of the animal, I was convinced that it clearly and indifputably belonged to the tribe of Pifces. From the very Angular figure and fituation of the eyes in this creature, I have ventured to give it the generic name of Stykpborus ; and as the trivial name cannot be taken from any circumftance more properly than from the extraordinary thread-like procefs of the tail, I have therefore applied that of chordatus. The Stylephorus chordatus is a native of the Weft Indian Sea. It was taken between the Iflands of Cuba and Martinico, near a fmall clufter of little iflands about nine leagues from fliore, and was feen fwimming near the furface. The whole length of this uncommon animal, from the head to the extremity of the caudal procefs, is about thirty-two inches, of which the procefs itfelf meafures twenty-two. Tab. 6. reprefents the animal of its natural fize. VIII. De- Zinn.7>ww.I. iah, S.p. Sf. jA^rec^t^^^, ( 93 ) VIII • Defcrtption of the Hirudo viridisj a new Engli/h Leech ^ by George Shaw, M. D. F. R. S, Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read December 2, 1788. AMONGST the variety of fmaller animals which I have oc- cafionally examined, there are fome which appear to me to have entirely efcaped the obfervation of naturalifts ; having no place in the Syftema Natune of Linnaeus, or in any of the numerous publications which have from time to time added to the (lock of natural hiftory ; fo that they may be confidered as abfolute non- defcripts, and as fuch may be thought more deferving a particular furvey. The animal which I now purpofe to defcribe is a fmall and very elegant fpecies of Hirudo or Leech, which is to be found in fuch waters as are more than commonly clear and cold, or at leaft fuch as do not very eafily freeze during a common froft. This fpecies of Hirudo is not much more than the eighth of an inch in length* and I have feen it even lefs. In its general fliape or outline it very much refembles the fpecies called Hirudo complanata, or the fmall black leech (except that the extremity of its body is of a fomewhat {harper form). The colour of this animal is a deep and beautiful grafs-green ; and, when magnified, a tranfparent edge or border ap- pears to furround it. The eyes are two in number, and of a deep black. 94 -DR* Shaw'j Defcriptitm of black. Its motions are in every rcfpedl analogous to thofe of the Hirudo complanataj Jiagnalisy and oSoculata^ which are all three fuffi- ciently common in this country ; but the fmall fpecies now defcrib. ' ing feems to poffefs a greater degree of contractile power than the three former, fmce it often aflumes a fliape approaching to a circular outline. Its general motion is an uniform fmooth progreffion, which is occafionally varied by a circular motion, as if turning flowly on an axis. This little animal, after being kept for a few days in a gjafs of its native water, feldom fails to appear filled with 5 or 6 ova, of a very confiderable fize in proportion to the parent animal, and which are of a much ftronger and tougher nature than one would eafily imagine ; fmce, when taken out of the body, and preffed on a glafs, it requires a confiderable degree of force to break them. Their form is exa6lly oval, and their colour a deep brown. The larger fpecies of the genus Hirudo are known to be viviparous ; but the H. oSocu/ata is (according to Linnaeus) oviparous, and produces a peculiar fort of ovum, which it depofits on the ftalks of water plants, and from which the young is afterwards excluded. It ftiould feem therefore that this very fmall green Hirudo is oviparous alfo, and probably may depofit its ova in the fame manner. The remarkable colour of this diminutive fpecies is alone fufii- cient to diftinguiili it at firft fight from every other fpecies yet known : as a trivial name, therefore, Hirudo viridis cannot be im- proper; and its fpecific charader may be comprifed with fufficient exadtnefs in a very few words, viz. H. viridis oblonga, extremitate acutiufcula. To the above account of the Hirudo viridisy I muft beg permiffion to add the extraordinary power of reproduftion which the fmaller fpecies of thagenus Hirudo are poffefled of. This reproductive power is moft confpicuous in the H.Jagnalisy complanata^ and oSloculata^ in which ( J Linii.Tranf.I. tab. 7 . p. ^5 Q^C/rf/^o i^/?/c//^. tis Hiruda viridis. 95 which animals it almoft equals that of the polype. I do not re- coiled whether Spallanzani, and others who have attended to the fubjeft of animal reprodu6tions, have included tfciefe animals in their lift. My own experiments were made in the year I77jt during which year thefe animals were divided in every pofliblc direction ; and the divided parts, after reprbdu6tion9 were again fub* divided, and again reproduced, without the failure of one fingle part. Tab. 7. reprefents the Hirudo viridis both of its natural fize and magnified. ( 96 ) IX. The Botanical Htjiory of the Canella alba, by Olof Swariz^ M.B. Foreign Member of the Linnean Society. Read December 2, 1788. THIS tree, the bark of which has frequently been miftaken for the real Cortex Winteranus, has, like many other medi- cinal plants, been hitherto but imperfeftly known to botanifts. Clufius is the fir ft who has recorded the introdu6lion of this bark from the Weft-Indies, which feems to have been at the be- ginning of the feventeenth century ; as he fays in his Exot. lib. iv. cap. 4i de Canella alba quorundam, " Ante paucos annos (before 1605) coepit exoticus cortex inferri, cui nomen Ganellae albse indi- derunt f * and it confequently became firft known about 20 years after Winter's return from the Straits of Magellan ; whofe bark we alfo find to have been firft mentioned and defcribed by Clufius j in notis in Garcianij p. 30, under the name of Cortex Winteranus, as a compli- ment to the difcoverer. , Caspar Bauhin mentions our bark feveral times in his Pinaxi and calls it, p. 409, Pfeudo-caflia cinnamomea Americana. Canella Peruana. 5 ^ Canella DA. SwARTz'i Botanical Hi/lory^ &c^ 97 Canella tubis minoribus alba ; and, p. 4619 Caflia lignea Jamaicenfis laureolae foliis fubcinereis, corticc pipcris modo acri ♦. Parkinson gave, a fliort time after {Tbeatr. p. 1581), a prolix de- tail concerning the difference between thefe two kinds of bark, and tells us it was a common thing in his time to miltake one for the other. But John Bauhin feems to have firft confounded the names, by ftyling the Cortex Winteranus, Canella alba. iJi^. t. i. 1. 4, p. 460. Plukenet, who probably knew fomething more of the tree than its baik only, found great . difficulty in difcriminating the fynonyma ; as he fays, in his Almag. Mant. p. 40, ^^ Varie inter fe plurimum diverfae plantae per illarum ignorationem plane con- funduntur.'* But he does not himfelf correft this fault, as he gives a very falfe reprefentation of a branch from the tree, that yields the true Winter's Bark {Phytogr. tab. 81, f. i), which he certainly never faw. He has however enumerated the former in his Almageft, p. 89, under the name of CafTia cinnamomea ; feu, Cinnamomum fylveftre Barbadenfium, arbor baccifera, fruftu calyculato 4 pyreno, folio enervi. Dale (JPharmacolog. p. 296) very precifely indicates, that Cortex Winteranus^is very fcarce in the (hops, and that the apothecaries fupply the want of it with the bark of Canella alba. * Several authors have formerly given this tree difFerent names s as Canella Cubane. Jonf. dendr. 165. Arbor Jucaiae. Nieremb, 294. Arbor cujus cortex gingiber semulatur. Laet. 24. Lignum feu potius cortex aromaticus. Ejufd. in fcMio ad Cap. di Lignis aromattcis. Monard. p. 324, &c. Q Sir 98 Dr. SwARTz'i Botanical Hiftory Sir Hans Sloane, we find, was canvinced of the difference be- tween them, as he gave feparate defcriptions of each, in the Tranf- adlions of the Royal Society. Notwithftanding this, he feems to be in fome doubt (probably through want of fyftematic knowledge) if the difference might not depend upon the place of growth : at leaft, he fays, the one may ferve as a good fuccedaneum for the other ; though he confefTes that the true Winter's Bark is muck the more aromatic of the two. The Ganella alba is to be found as well in the TranfaSionsj No. 192, p. 462, as in the Hilary of Jamaica^ voL ii. p. 87 j where the author calls it Arbor baccifera laurifolia aromatica, frudlu viridi calyculato. The botanical diftindion was afterwards paid very little attention to by feveral writers on the Materia Medica; as Lemeiy, Pomet*, &c* And it is to be fuppofed that they have led Linnaeus (not attending to the evidence of the old botanifts) into this error of combining two different genera under the name of Lauras Winterana + : but he feparated this fpecies from Lauras, in the enfuing editions, as a diftinft genus, and called it Winterania ; under which name it has been univerfally but improperly known. This miftake has however been fully developed by the late difco- very of the Cortex Winteranus of Clufius and Sloane, a produ6lion of IViniera aromatica (from the neighbourhood of the antar6tic regions), whofe exiftence has remained in oblivion nearly a century, fmce it made its firft appearance in the Tranfadlions of the Royal Society, in the year 1692. It is the late Dr. Fothergill who has, with the affiftance of Dr. • Lemtry^ Di£f. de$ Droguesy p. 170. P^met^ Hift. des Drogues^ p. 147. I Spec. Plant, rrf. i,^ 371, w. 11. Hort. Qiff. 448. Mat. Md. 66. 196. 7 Solander, tif the CantUa alba. 99 Solander^ handed down to pofterity the real marks of that new genus, in vol. v. of Med. Obf. and Inq. p. 46 & feq. As, however, even of late, * there has been a relation fuppofed between thofe two genera, the following defcription, taken from a number of perfefl: fpecimens, will remove all doubt of their being totally diftinft. Canella alba is a tree whofe ftem rifes from 10 to 50 feet in height, very ftraight and upright, and branched only at the top. The bark is whitifh, by which it is commonly known at firft fight in the woods. The branches are ereft, and not fpreading. The leaves are petiolated, and grow in an alternate order, but not regularly. They are oblong, pointed at the end, entire in the margin, and without any diftin£t nerves or veins ; of a dark green hue, a thick confiftence, like thofe of laurel, and fhining. The flowers grow at the tops of the branches in clufters, but upon divided footftalks : they are {mall and feldom open, and of a violet colour. The chara6ler of the flowers is as follows in botanical language^ which is the moft proper and expreflive. Cal. Perianthium monophyllum 3 lobunu hobi ad bafin fere divifi, fubrotundi, concavi, incumben- tes, virides, glabri, membranacei, perfiflentes. Cor. Petala 5 calyce longiora, oblonga, feflilia, concava, ere£ta, duo paulo anguftiora, confiflentia, decidua. Nediarium urceolatum, longitudine petalorum, antherife- rum, deciduum. Stam. Filamcnta nulla. ♦ Linn. SuppL p. 247. O a Anther 4e 100 Dr. SwartzV Botanical Hjjlory Anther a it linearcs parallelae, diftindtae, longitudinalitcr ne6lario extus adnatae, univalves. Polkn luteum. Pi ST. Germen fuperum, intra ne£tarium, ovatum. Stylus cylindricus, longitudine nedlarii. Stigmata duo, obtufa, convexa, rugofa. Per. Bacca oblonga unilocularis 2 — ^ fperma. Semina fubrotundo-reniformia, nauco fragili nitenti te<Ela# The diftinguifhing marks deduced from this chara6ter are, Calyx trilobus. Corolla pentapetala. Anthers 21, adnatae ne6lario urceolato. Bacca unilocularis, 2—4 fperma. r- This genus, whofe name is more properly changed to that of Canella, cannot be removed from dodecandria, where it has formerly been, notwithftanding its flowers bear fome fimilarity to thofe of the fixteenth clafs. But on the fame principle, Melia^ Trichilia^ Samyday Erythroxylonj &c. fhould alfo change their place, which feems not very juft, as they cannot be ranged among the Columni- ferae, the natural tribe of that clafs. There are various figures given of this plant by feveral authors; as by Plukenet, in the Phytogr. tab. 160, f . 1 ; by Sloane, in the Hijlory of Jamaicay vol. ii. tab. 191, f. 2, and in the Philofophical ^ranjacl. 1692, No. 192 ; by Gates by, in his Hijlory of Carolina^ vol. ii. p. 50, tab. 50; by Mrs. Blackwell, in her Icon. tab. 206; and, laftly, by Browne, in his Natural Hijlory of Jamaicay tab. 27, f. 2. The laft is the only tolerable one among them all; but it feems fo little underftood by Browne himfelf, that he has referred Breynia fruticofa, fol. fingularibus oblorigo-ovatis fuperne nitidis, &c. Hift. of Jam. p. 246, n. 3, to this figure, evidently that of the CancUa alba^ 5 of of the Canella alba. loi , of whofe parts of fhiftification he? has annexed another drawing on the fame plate (fig. 3), though lefs accurate and diftinguifhable. The tree is pretty common in moft parts of the Weft-India Iflands, and is frequently found near the fea-coaft, but then feldom exceed* ing 12 or 15 feet : in the inland woods it attains a more confidera- ble height. The whole tree is very aromatic, and when in bloflbm perfumes the whole neighbourhood. The flowers dried, and foftened again in warm water, have a fragrant odour, nearly approaching to that of mu(k. The leaves have a ftrong fmell of laurel. The berries, after having been fome time green, turn blue, and become at laft of a black glofly colour, and have a faint aromatic tafte and fmell. They "Tire when ripe, as well as the fruit of feveral kinds of laurel, very agreeable to the JVhite-bellied and Bald^paU Pigeons (Columba Jamaicerifis & Ieucocepha/a)^\yhich feeding greedily upon them, acquire that peculiar flavour fo much admired in the places where they are found. This bark, together with the fruit of Capficum, were formerly common ingredients in the food and drink of the Caraibs, the an- cient natives of the Antilles ; and even at prefent it makes a necef- lary addition to the meagre pot of the Negroes. It is not neceflary to expatiate further upon the medicinal quali- ties of this bark, as it has been for ages in high repute, and occupies in the prefent Pharmacopoeia the room of the old bark of Winter, which by the London Committee was thrown out of the New Materia Medica, as a drug not lefs rare than hitherto imperfedly known ; and there is no doubt that Canella alba may with advantage be fubftituted in its room. The I02 Dr. SwARTz'i Botanical Hifioryy tic. The annexed plate (/. 8) reprefents a branch of the tree in flower, and the berries of their natural fize. ap A flower, with its petals forcibly expanded. b^ The fame magnified, fo as to (hew the infertion of the nee* tarium in the middle* r, The neftarium magnified feparately, with the anthera longitu- dinally inferted. dy The fame cut through on one fide, and extended, exhibiting twenty-one linear antherse. if The piftillum {landing on the three-lobed cal)rx magnified, with the two ftigmata. . fy The baccaof its natural fize, tranfverfely cul^ with one feed remaining fixed to the fide. jf. The feeds of the natural fize. X. Defcrip- Zvm,Dxm^.r tab. S^p.Wl. (^an^//a a/^y. yft, /.^ ( "3 ) X* Defcriptien of the Cancer Jlagnalis of LinrueuSy by George SbaWj M^ D. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read January 6, lySp, THE Cancer ftagnalis of Linnseus being certainly one of the moft curious animals of the genus to which it belongs, and being not yet fo generally known as the reft of the Britifti fpecies ; I hope the following obfervations, which I have had frjequent op-, portunities of making on this infe6t, and particularly thofe which relate to its infant ftate, or firft appearance from the egg, may be not unacceptable to the Linnean Society. The Cancer ftagnalis is generally found in fuch waters as are of a foft nature, and particularly in thofe fmall ftiallows of rain-water which are fo frequently feen in the fpring and autumn, and in which the Monoculus Pulex of Linnaeus, and other fmaller animal- I cula abound. At firft view this infe6l bears fome refemblance to the infeft which fome writers have called Squilla aquatica, or the larva of a Dytifcus ; but when viewed nearly it is found to be of a much more curious and elegant appearance than that animal. The legs, of which there are feveral pair (eleven) on each fide, are flat and filmy, and have the appearance of fo many waving fins, of the moft delicate ftrufture imaginable. The whole animal is extremely tranf- 104 Dr. ShawV Defcription of tranfparent, and the general colour of the males is a very light brown, with a tinge of blueilTi green, particularly on the head and legs. The females have lefs of the blueifh tinge, and incline more to brown, except on the fpine of the back, which is of a deep dull blue, and which part in the males is of a deeper brown than the reft of the body. The head of the male is armed with two fangs of a very ftrong appearance, and which end in two long hooks bendmg inwards; and between the fangs lies a very curious apparatus, which will be more particularly defcribed hereafter. .The eyes are very protuberant, and, as it were, furnillied with a ftalk, as in the reft of the genus Cancer. The female is deftitute of the two long fangs which are fo confpicuous in the male, and, inftead of them, is only furniftied with a ftrong, thick, ftiort pair of forceps : but what pnncipally and immediately diftinguifhes the female, is a large, oval, fharp-pointed bag of ova, which is fituated underneath the lower part of the body where the tail commences. It is remarkable that the fmaller fized females are frequently furnifhed with this bag of ova, as well as the larger ones. The tail, which is perfe£lly. aUke in both fexes, is of a red colour, more or lefs deep, from the middle to the very end, which is forked into two veiy iTiarp points. Thefe creatures fhould feem by their appearance to be of a predaceous nature, and I have no doubt that they really are fo ; the ftrufture of their fangs feeming to be particularly adapted to the purpofe of feizing their prey : yet I never obferved thofe which I kept, to attack any of the animalcules which were in the fame water : on the con- trary, the Monoculus conchaceus very frequently affaults them, and adheres with fuch force to their tails, or legs, as fometimes to tear off a part in the ftruggle. The C. ftagnalis delights much in funftiine, during which it appears near the furface of the water, fwimming on its back, and moving in various diredtions by the fueceffive undula- tions of its numerous fin*like legs, and moving its tail in the manner of Cancer Jiagnalis of Linnaus. -105 of a rudder. On the lead difturbance, it ft arts in the manner of a fmall fifli, and endeavours to fecrete itfelf by diving into the foft mud. It changes its fkin at certain periods, as is evident from the exuviae or floughs being frequently found in the water in which thefe ani- mals are kept. Linnaeus, as appears by his defcription in the laft edition of the Fauna Suecica, had obferved this infect; but though he particularly mentions the appearance of the ovarium in the female, he propofes a moft extraordinary doubt, whether it may not prove to be the larva of fome fpecies of Ephemera. He alfo repeats the fame queftion in the Syftema Naturae. The only writer who has given a very ample defcription of the Cancer ftagnalis, is SchaefFer, who has called it Apus pifciformis. He does not allow the parts on each fide to be genuine legs, but rather a fort of branchiae; and as the animal has no other parts which can be called legs, he therefore gave it the name of Apus. He has given a very good magnified view of the male infe6t, and figures of both male and female in their natural fize; but thefe figures feem to have been taken from fmall fpecimens, and are by no means calculated to give a clear idea of the elegant appearance of the animal itfelf. I alfo find it figured in the' 57th volume of the Philofophical Tranfaftions, for the year 1767 ; where it is alfo defcribed, but the figures are inaccurate. In the defcription it is very judicioufly ob- ferved, that fince they are furnifhed with ovaria replete with eggs, it feems not probable that they fhould ever undergo a further change, but that they are in their perfeft or ultimate ftate. SchaefFer, who is exa6l enough in his general defcription, had no opportunity of obferving the infedl in its firft ftate, or immediately from the egg ; it is therefore this part of its hiftory which was ftill wanting to complete the defcription of fo curious an-animal. P In lo6 Dr. Shaw'j Defcription of the In March and April the females depofit their eggs, without any fettled order, and perfcdlly loofe in the water. They appear to the naked eye like very minute globules of a light brown colour; fcarce, if at all, exceeding in fize the particles of the farina in a mallow: and what makes this comparifon the more juft, is, that each ovum, when magnified, is extren\ely like one of the globules of farina in that plant; for it is thickly befet on every fide wjth fharp fpines, the length of which is equal to about the fourth part of the dia- meter of the egg. Befides thefe fpines, the egg is coated over with a tranfparent fubftance, reaching juft to the extremities of the fpines. This is a particularity of ftru6lure which I do not remember to have obferved in the ovum of any other infe6t; and may probably be intended to affift in caufing them to adhere to the fubftances on which they fall when depofited in the water, or elfe as a fecurity from the fmaller water-infe£ls. In the fpace of a fortnight, or in cold weather rather more, they are hatched ; and the young animals may be feen to fwim with great livelinefs by means of three very long pairs of arms, or rowers, which appear difproportioned to the fize of the animal : and indeed it bearS, in this very fmall ftate, not much refemblance to the form which it afterwards affumes; but, in the (hort fpace of a very few hours, the body appears confiderably lengthened, and it begins to acquire the remarkable character of the divided tail-fin, which fo ftrikingly dif- tinguilhes the parent animaL In this very young ftate the eyes do not appear pedunculated, but like a dark fpot on the middle of the head. On the feventh day after hatching, they approach pretty nearly to the form of the complete animal, except that they ftill retain the two firft or long pairs of rowers or arms : the legs however, or fins, are at this period very vifible. After this time it lofes the long rowers, 4 and Cancer jl agnails of Linnaus. icyj and appears ftill more like the infedt in its advanced ftate. Its growth, however, is but flow; and in all probability a very confide- rable time elapfes before the infe6t acquires its full fize: but this I cannot prefume to determine, fince thofe which were hatched in the glafles in which I kept them, died before they had acquired any con- fiderable fize. In order to obtain thefe infeds in a young ftiate, nothing more is required than to keep the females fele6ted for this purpofe in fepa- rate glafles of the fame water in which they naturally refided. The glafles fliould be fmall; and, when the eggs' are depofited, the parent infedts mufl: be removed, and the glafles kept in a temperate room. When firft hatched, they are very little fuperiorin fize to a com- mon mite. The three microfcopic views of the young animals were drawn with the greatefl: attention, and their accuracy may be fafely depended upon. Tab. 9. Fig. i. Shews the young infe£l very foon after hatching. Fig. 2. Reprefents it fome hours after, at which time the forking of the tail is juft vifible, as well as the fegments of the body; whereas, in fig. I, the body has not yet lengthened itfelf fufiiciently to fliew the joints of which it confifts, or the forking of the tail. Fig. 3. Shews it on the feventh day after hatching. It is remarkable that the Cancer fl:agnalis, in its complete fl:ate, though of the mofl: delicate fl:ru6lure, is yet capable of fupporting a very confiderable degree ofdold, as is evident from the animal ma- king its appearance in the middle of the day in very fliallow waters, which have been almofl: entirely ft'ozen during the night. Yet SchaefFer reprefents thofe which he found to be exceedingly impa- tient of cold; and adds that he has known a whole race of them completely killed in their native water by a very flight froft. This is certainly not the cafe in our own country. I have feen great num- P 2 bers io8 Dr. ShawV Def caption of the bers of them in the months of December and January, even imme- diately before and after intenfe frofts, feemingly as vigorous and lively as in the fpring and fummer: they muft therefore either plunge themfelves to fuch a depth in the foft mud as to be fecure from the froft, or elfe they are not injured by being frozen for a time. MICROSCOPIC DESCRIPTION. IN an infe6t of fo confiderable a fize as this, a microfcopical de- fcription might feem unneceffary: this has, however, been given by SchaefFer; and mod of the parts which he has mentioned, are figured in his work with fufficient accuracy. But it is to the laft degree afto- niftiing that he has entirely omitted the defcription of the moft cu- rious part in the whole animal; nor does the leaft trace of it appear in the magnified figure .which he has given of the male infe6l. This part is the apparatus for feizing its prey, and which is peculiar to the male J the female having only a very Ihort beak or mouth in the place of it. This apparatus confifts of two very long flat trunks, proceeding from between the long hooked parts or exterior fangs, fo confpi- cuous in the male infedt. Thefe trunks are generally rolled up fide by fide, and carried in the fame manner as the probofcis of a but- terfly, fo as not to be externally vifible, except by a flight protube- rance; but when extended they reach to a very confiderable diftance, fo as to exceed that' of the hooks or exterior fangs. It fhould be obferved that, from the part whence thefe trunks pro^ ceed, the real mouth of the creature is placed, which confifl:s of two large Cancer Jlagnalis of Litmaus. • 109 large concave fcales, placed perpendicularly, and f urnifhed with toothed edges, meeting each other. It is from each fide of this mouth that the trunks proceed. The particular ftrufture of the trunks is as follows. The body of each is a long and moderately broad flat part, extended in a ftraight line when expanded, and ending in a jagged extremity, befet with very fharp teeth, like thofe of a fifh : it is alfo divided, from the root to the extremity, into a very great number of tranfverfe fpaces, each of which terminates in a tooth at the edge; fo that the whole trunk is edged on both fides with a continued row of teeth. Befides the teeth, each trunk is alfo furniOied with three lateral branches, or appendages, fituated at fome diftance from each other, on the outward edge of the trunk. Thefe lateral branches are armed near the ends ^yith feveral very ftrong and excefTively (harp teeth, not only on the edge, but on the furface itfelf, and on the tips. Laftly, it muft not be omitted that the bafes of the fangs them- felves are furnifhed with a double range of extremely fharp teeth> of a much larger fize than any of the others: they are placed in fuch a manner that the points of the teeth of one range look exadlly contrary to thofe of the other ; and by this means muft enable the infeft to commit the moft fevere depredations on fuch animals as are its deftined food. But why the female fhould not be provided with a fimilar apparatus, is an enquiry not eafily to be anfwered. The figure marked No. 8, is an exa6l fketcli of the whole appa- ratus of the mouth, expanded and magnified; in which the fet of teeth at the bafe of each of the hooks of the fangs, is very confpi- cuous. The upper part of the real maxillse, or toothed fcales, com- pofing the mouth, is alfo feen; and the trunks, with their lateral ap- pendages, are reprefented in their relative proportions. It is probable that the extremities of the fangs are tubular, for at the tips there is an appearance of a narrow opening; but of this I cannot fpeak with certainty* My Ito • Dr. ShawV De/cnptm, &c. My obfervations on this infedl: were made long before I had fecn SchaefFer's work. I then fketched feveral parts by the microfcope, which I^fterwards found had been already done by SchaefFer. The annexed plate therefore contains only a few particulars which he has omitted, befides the perfed infe6l. EXPLANATION OF TAB. 9. Fig. I, 2, 3. Cancer ftagnalis in a young ftate magnified. Sec page 107. 4. The perfe6t ^nfe6t, female, natural fize. 5. Ditto, male. 6. Eggs. 7. An egg magnified. 8. The apparatus of the mouth. XL On Linn.Tr€0%t.I. tab.^.p.JlO. (^r/irer . * Y^y y//r/v^/. n ( m ) XL On the Fejluca J^adlcea^ and Anthoxanthum paniculatum^ of Linnaeus. By James Edward Smithy M. D. F. R. S. Prefident of the Linnean Society. Read February 3, 1789. IN the academical differtation intitled Plantae MartinoBurferianse, publiftied at Upfal in the year 1745, under the aufpices of Linnaeus, mention is made (page 2, No. 13) of a grafs with the following fynonyms: Graminis fpartei fpecies. Anthoxanthum floribus paniculatis. Gramen fparteum panicula flavefcente. Rudb. Ely/, x. f. 14. This was copied in the Amoenit. Academ. and admitted into the firft edition of Species Plantarum, anno 1753, ^7 ^^^ name of Anthoxanthum paniculatum^ and there faid to grow in the fouth of Europe. It appears that Linnaeus defcribed this grafs from the fpecimen in Burfer's Herbarium only; it not being to be found, at leaft not under that name, in his own coUeftion. In his interleaved copy of Species Plant, ed. i, I find the fol- lowing MS. note upon this plant: ^^ Facies Anthoxanthi odorati, fed rigidius. Calyces quadriflori. Flores mutici. Forte diverfi generis. Inquirenda ulterius.'* In n 112 Dr. Smiths jiccount of In the fecond edition of that work, the plant appears with the fame fynonyms, and the following note : '' Gramen in vivo ulterius examinandum iis quibus adeft. Facies eft Anthoxanthi odorati. Calyces quadriflori. Flores mutici." And Linnaeus adds, that it grows " in Horto Dei Monfpelienfi," which is a fpot celebrated for its botanical riches ever fmce the days of Belleval, and which Burfer vifited in the tour which he made through Europe in fearch of plants. No one, however, has been able to make out what Linnseus meant by his Anthoxanthum paniculatum. The Montpelier bota- nifts have gone many a pilgrimage to the Hortus Dei, without finding any thing which anfwered to the defcription; infomuch that profefTor Gouan, in his lUuftrationes Botanicae, page a, has afferted that Anthoxanthum paniculatum ought to be ftruck out of the Linnaean Syftem, nothing being to be found in the place where it is faid to grow, but the common A. odoratum. In my vifit to Oxford laft year, with Sir Jofeph Banks and Mr. Dryander, one great object of my curiofity was the firft volume of Rudbeck's celebrated Campi Elyfii, which is preferved in the She- rardian library, and of which there are but three copies extant. I fought out the figure quoted for the grafs in queftion,^ and immedi- ately perceived it to be nothing elfe than the Poa Gerardi of AUioni's Flora Pedemontana, a plant I had gathered the preceding fummer on Mount Cenis. Taking an exa6l copy of Rudbeck's figure, and on my return to town comparing it with my fpecimen, I had not a doubt remaining on the fubjedl. It appears likewife that profeflbr Gouan himfelf has gathered the plant ; for I find in the Linnaean Herbarium an imperfeft fpe- cimen of it fent by him, under the name of a Feftuca, to which genus it really belongs. But this fpecimen Linnaeus omitted to name; nor did he recolledt that he had defcribed the plant already. The the F^uca fpaHceay &c. 113 The accurate Gerand^ in his Flora Gallo-provincialisi has given the firfl good defcription of this grais^ accompanied with an excellent figure of its panicle of flowers, but no fynonyms. Haller has like- tdfe defcribed it as a Poa, and quotes Gerard : but afi it appears rather to belong to the genus of Feftuca, I beg leave to of&r a new differentia fpecifica an defcription of it. Fbstuca panicuU ert&ip fpiculis ovatis quadriflorisy glumis acu* minatis muticis, foliis fetaceis glabris pungentibus. PoA panicull ereSiif fpiculis trifloris glabrb^ corollis acuminatis, calyce duplo longioribus. Ger. Galbhfrm. 91, tab. 2, f. i. PoA culmo refto^locuftis trifloris glaberrimis, calycibus ariftatis. Hall. Uifl. V. 2^ 223, No. 1463. PoA GerardL AUkiu Flor. Pedcmont. V. 2, 245, No. 2201. AnthoxantHum (paniculatum) floribus paniculatis. Lmn. Sp. PI. 40^ Am. Acad. 1. 145. Gramen fparteum^ panicull flavefcente. Rudb. Elyf. V. I9 40^ f. 14. Habitat in prat is et pafcuis alpinis. % Radix perennis, casfpitofa^ fibrofa. GifLMi tripedales, ere^, ftri^i> teretes, (triati, glaberrimi: geni- culo uno alterove purpurea Folia involuto-fetacea^ ftrida, glaberrima^ ftriata, mucronato- pungentia^ glauca; bafi dilatato-membranacea, vaginantia^ albida. Stipule intrafoliacese, breviflimxy aiit nuUse. Panicula ere6la, ramofa, multifiorai laxa, aureo-fpadicea, ra* mis plerumque binis. Pedvnculi angUlati, fubflexnofi, eredi. SpicuLiB ovatse^ compreflse, plerumque quadriflorx, glabrae. Galycis valvulse fubsequales^ carinatas^ acuminataCf nee aril- tatas, margine membranaceo-pellucidas^ bafi fufcse. Q COROLLJE / 114 ^^* SmithV Account vf CoROLLiE: bivalves^ altera majori cariiiati alteram ampleftens^ calyce longiores, acuminatae. Stamina. ^^Filamenta tria, breviffima. Anthcra purpurafcen- tes, inclufae." Gerard* , ' .: . ^i ; • PiSTiLLUM. Styli duo, brevifSmi. iSV/^/wVr/4. plqotiofa. ; ; Semen unicum, oblongum, \itrinque acutum, fuperne ftdco longitudinali notatum, fufcum. Obs. Panicula variat magis vol minus ramofa, Lmnaeuis feems to have fefer'reid :tbi6 ;plai)t to the g^iu^ of An- thoxanthum, merely frotn the habit and coloar of its flowers, in both which refpe^ts they have a ^leat iTefemblance to the A^odo- ratum. He probably could i;^t ^iff^rd: thofpecipen^of Burfer, to inveftigate its fruftification : but^Qerard aswell as myfelf ihave examined the flowers living, and found them to betriandrous. Their beautiful gold or bronze-like colour js n9ticed by Gerard ; which is a little extraordinary, as he rarely mentions cql|Our in his de^rip- tions. I have lately learnt from Savoy that this grafs is likely to become of confiderable ufe in agriculture, and that large quantities of it are now cultivating for that purpofe. It has vegetated in Ghelfea garden, under the care of Mr. Fairbairh, from feed f br6light from Mount Cenis. ' ^ > '' ...if'. ADDI- the Fejluca Jpadicea^ fi?c. 115 ADDITIONAL REMARKS. Read OSlober 5, 1790. WHEN the preceding obfervations were laid before the Lin- nean Society, I named the grafs in queftion Feftuca anthoxantha^ in allufion, not only to its old generic name, but alfo to the yellow colour of its flowers^ At the fame time I had a fecret fufpicion of its being the Feftuca ipadicea of Gouan's lUuIlrationes Botanica^^ page 4^ and Linnseus's Syftema Naturse, ed. 12, v. 2,. p. 732. I was almoft convinced that the defcription found in the place laft quoted had been made from the very fpecimen above mentioned, now in the Linnean Herba- rium, In order to fettle this point, I fent one of my own fpecimens, without any remarks, to profeflbr Gouan, and have juft received for anfwer that it is certainly his Feftuca fpadicea. To this name that of F. anthoxantha muft therefore give way, as the Linnean name has the right of priority, and is indeed very apt. Since my former paper was written, I have alfo coUefted fome fy- nonyms of the above grafs, from the Sherardian Herbarium, part of which I have looked over in company with profeflbr John Sibthorp. They are the following. Gramen paniculatum, alpinum, radice crafliflima, foliis rigidis,. ftriatis, et afperis, panicuia fufcd non ariftat^. Michelii Hort. Pi/an. 75. Q 2 G. mon- ii6 Di. Smith*! Account of G. montanum paniculS. fpadiccA craffiore. fournef. Inf. 524. Nardus fpuria Narbonenfis. C Bauh. Pin. 13. Nardus Gangitis fpuria Norbonae* Lob. Adverfar. 43. The laft fynonym is added on the authority of Micheli, as well as from the defcription and incomplete figure of LobeL Micheli alfo confirms the fynonym of Tournefort. Hence we learn, that Linnaeus has totally mifapplied the above fynonyms of Bauhin and Lobel, in quoting them as belonging to his Nardus Gangitis. That the latter is quite a different plant, ap- pears from his own Herbarium; and Linnatus has committed a greater error in his quotation of Morifon; for inftead of fedtion 8, t. 13, fig. ultima of that author, the figure he fhould have quoted is the laft but one, ^^figura ultima being quite a different plant from all the above : and yet I am afraid the differentia fpeci- fica in Species Plantarum (fpici recurvft) was made from too great an attention to this mifquoted figure*. At any rate, that character is very bad, as being equally applicable to the common Nardus ftri6la. What is ftill more unfortunate is, that the N. Gan- gitis is no Nardus at all, but appears to belong rather to RottboUia, or at leafl to the fame genus with RottboUia incurvata (^Egilops incurvata Linn.), as probably does the Nardus Thdinae likewife. The foregoing obfervations exhibit a feries of errors and mifcon- ceptions, which can fcarcely be paralleled in the botanical hiflory of any other plant, and thofe the errors of the greateft men j owing to which, the Anthoxanthimi pardculatum and Nardus Gangitis have been enveloped in more obfcurity, and the labours of enqui- * The figure of Morifon is fo confofed, diat this error could harAjr be avoided is certairt, however, that all his three fpikes of flowers belong to the laft figure. 6 nng; ZmnSranAl. ta»Mp.n7. n \ the Tejiuca J^aHcta^ &c. 117 ring botanifts have been more frequently rendered abortive than in any fimilar cafe, except thofe^ indeed, in which writers on the Materia Medica, with their fovereign power of confounding, have interfered. Such miflakes are not here pointed out with any invi- dious intention, but folely from a love of truth. Contemptible indeed are the critics who can triumph over the occafional inequali- ties of an Homer; nor lefs contemptible and ungrateful are thofc who, while they live but in the light they borrow from Linnaeus, can exult over imperfeftions, which are avoided only by perfons who have never exerted themfelves in the fervice of fcience or man- kind. Tab. 10. is an exa6t copy of Rudbeck^s figure above quoted^ traced from his Campi ElyGi in the Sherardian Library* XIL 0/; ( "8 ) XII. On the Migration of certain Birds ^ and on other Matters relating t9 the feathered Triies. By William Markwick^ Efq. jijociate of the Linnean Society. Read February 3, 1789. THE different accounts which have been publiftied by va- rious authors relating to the oeconomy of birds, have always appeared to me exceedingly ftrange and unfatisfa6tory. I was willing to attribute thefe contrarieties to a variety of reafons. I thought perhaps that different caufes operated upon thefe little animals, and led them to adopt different modes of living, fuitable to the urgency of the occafions. But at length I became rather confirmed in the idea, that many authors wrote not from their own obfervation, but from guefs, and the vague ax:counts which others had given before, who had flill received them from others no better acquainted with the fubje£t than themfelves. This de- termined me to make accurate obfervations of what Ihould really occur. I therefore offer the following remarks to the Linnean Society, as matters which are to be depended upon, and which I myfelf faw: and I the more readily enter upon this talk, as I ftiould apprehend if different obfervers flationed in different parts of the kingdom would take the trouble to notice the occurrences which happen, not only the catalogue of the Britilh fpecies would be moll correctly afcertained, but their oeconomy illuflrated fo effec- tually, Mr. MarkwickV Obfervattons on Birds. 119 tually, that doubt and ignorance would no longer obfcure fo cu- rious a fubjeft. Catsfield, the place where thefe obfervations were made, is fitu- ated near Battle in Suffex, about five miles from the fea-fide. The country round it is finely diverfified with hill and dale. Though there is no large river near it, yet there is much oozy fpringy ground, and many woods, fome of a tolerably large extent, in the neighbourhood. I will firft fet forth in one fynoptic table the feveral particulars which I have been led to notice, and then mention the refult of my obfervations, by way of giving i general notion of the feveral incidents. After which I will add fome few other illuftrations, which could not eafily be comprifed in thefe tables. A TABLE, I I (2 CO Q .S I JC3 8 c3 1^ a I o <; H <! 00 n OO M o c 00 « 1^ < I 00 *^ I o to COM o '* cooe so •• rs. 'i -, ^ « o «^»i4 ^00 M M v^w^ ^9* <o 00 o CO <5co NO to <co On ** <o «o <co ^00 »« M t p« o ^ <;co NO O 00 NO cLou <co o c «0 M \0 «o <!0 eu < r^ «o 4'J' ^ < o 4" NO a. o 4* ^ CO M 4* NO H 4^ »^o <co o o co« <co ►< fo 4* t « o 0\#\ <5co ONU^ • • 4'cf •OON O to • • vo\o NO NO tr\oO <c8 tONO ■ • I.' I <3lO <co %i * So VD O M M <co CO 1^ h NO - 18 »ONC :s8 1 ^1 So NO M •^ CO NO N 111 J- 8- Sco 00 CO Sco 51- ro Sco CO M CO ^co M Sco Sco II li s< I So 8^ CO CO CO 9 CO coO coO CO WO H colZ bb • sctJ <o to to co2 ►- VO co^ < 00 w 3 o < . < ^\r^ Sri Sco <o o -* 11 c « fO« CO 1 ^ = I 8 g u So NO CO O '^ CO >- OuO. CO CO .fe* CO Qh M O. ex. ico o M :s Oi < H\0 <C o CO ex. < % ■ ^ b ^ « I y N3 n I I bo c a o Is* «j >• »•« ••^ ■21 1§ no's 3 C sg l1 IS a o a J s Mr# Markwick^ Obfervations on Birds. lai EXPLANATORY REMARKS on the foregoing T K^KLZ. Hirundo ruftica — the Swallow. The Swallow's firft appearance was generally about the 12th of April, never earlier than the 7th, or later than the 27th of that month ; and I never faw it later in the year than the i6th of No- vember, and then only a fingle bird or two, the generality of them difappearing long before that time. Hirundo urbica — the Martin. This bird is fomewhat later m its appearance than the foregoing one, we having never feen it earlier than the 17th of April ; but in general it does not appear till towards the latter end of that month, and frequently not till May, having one year not been feen till the 1 2th of May; and I never faw it later in the year than the 13th of November ; but, hkjB the former, the generality had disappeared before. Hirundo A pus — the Swift. This bird is later in its appearance than either of the two former ones, being hardly ever feen before the beginning of May, twice only on the 28th and 29th of April during the whole fixteen years ; and its lateft appearance was on the i8th of May; nor does it re- main fo late in the autumn as the former ones, the lateft 1 have ever obferved it being the ad of September. Hirundo riparia — the Sand Martin. As this bird is not near fo common in this country as the other fpecies, my obfervations on its appearance muft be uncertain, though I believe it generally makes its appearance very early, as I once ob- R ferved 122 Mr. Markwick'j Obfervations ferved it on the 8th, and another year on the loth of April ; but fometimes, indeed, I did not fee it till late in the year, owing, I fup- pofe, to their being fcarce. Tlie lateft I ever faw it in the autumn was the 25th of September. Jynx Torquilla — the Wry Neck. The firft appearance of the Wry Neck for fixtecn years together was generally about the 13th of April, never earlier than the 26th of March, nor later than th« 2Sth of April; and the lateft of its continuing to appear was the 14th of September. Cuculus canorus— /A^ Cuckoo* The firft of the Cuckooes being heard for fixteen )rears together was generally about the latter end of April, never earlier than the 17th of that month, nor later than the 5th of May j and it conti- nues to fing till about the latter end of June,, the 26th being the lateft that I ever heard it. After that it is filent, though it conti- nues to make its appearance till the beginning of September, the 14th of that month being the lateft period of my feeing it. What Willoughby and others affert concerning this bird's breeding in the neft of a fmall bird, I know to be a faA, having myfclf taken a young Cuckoo out of the neft of an Hedge-fparrow, and kept it in a cage till the approach of winter, when it died* Caprimulgus Europjeus — the Goat Sucker. I have only taken notice of feeing this bird in the year 1781, on the 29th of May. Columba Turtur— /i5^ "Turtle. I have only taken notice of the appearance of this bird in two years, 1781 and 1782, which was on the 4th and nth of June. Scolopax M f^0 Migration cf Birds. I23 Scolopax Rufticola — the Woodcock. The firft appearance of the Woodcock, according to my journal during fixteen years, has been generally in Oftober, never earlier than the 12th of that month; and as to its continuance with us, I never faw it later than the loth of April* We have had two or three inftances, in this neighbourhood, of young Woodcocks being fhot in the fummer-time ; and I think I once faw an egg of this bird taken out of a neft in the neighbourhood : but their breeding here is very uncommon, and owing, I fuppofe, to accident ; the old ones perhaps having been wounded by fportfmen in the winter, and fo difabled from taking a long journey in the fpring* Scolopax Gallinago— /i&^ Snipe. This bird alfo generally makes its firft appearance in Oftober : I once faw it fo early as the 29th of September, and the 14th of April was the laft of my feeing it here. Scolopax Gallinula — the Jack Snipe. This bird is not fo frequently met with as the foregoing, fo that I cannot fpeak with certainty as to its appearance; though I believe it is fome time later than the common Snipe, the earlieft of my fee- ing it being the 20th of November, generally not before December; though it feems to continue with qs late, as I have feen it on the 19th of April. Corvus CoYtiiXr^the Rayjlon Crow. This bird, being feldom feen far from the fea-coaft, has not been very frequently obferved by me. The earlieft of its appearance, ac- cording to my journals, was tlw 17th of O6tober; and I never faw it after the 14th of April, that being the lateft of my obferving it, according to my nptcs. R 2 Turdus 124 Mr, Markwick'j Cbfervations Turdus pilaris — the Fieldfare. This bird is very uncertain in its appearance. Some years grcal^ flocks of them are early to be feen ; other years very few, and thofe not till late in the winter : which variation, as to the time of their appearing, is caufed, as I fuppofe, by the different degrees of cold in the different winters. The earlieft appearance of this bird that I have obferved, was on the 26th of Oftober, and the lateft of my feeing it was the 8th of April. Turdus iliacus — the Red fVing. This bird is alfo very uncertain as to the time of its firfl appear- ance, but feems to be later in its vifit than the foregoing ; for, ac- cording to my journal, the 14th of December is the earlieft of its appearance, and in general I did not fee it till January or February. In March and the beginning of April, when the weather is fine, the Red Wings affemble together on the tops of high trees, and fmg very melodioufly ; foon after which they leave us, the 13th of April being the lateft of my feeing thefe birds. Rallus Crex — the Land Rail. The firft appearance of this bird I cannot fpeak to with any great certainty, having feldom met with it before the feafon for fhooting Partridges, September ; though it has twice made its ap- pearance in Auguft, once on the 24th, and the other time on the 27th. And how long it continues with us is alfo uncertain; though I do not recoUeft ever to have feen it fo late in the year as November. That it is a bird of paffage, and that its ftay with us is ftiort, is moft probable; for it does not breed here, and cer- tainly leaves us before the winter commences. From its generally flying very flow, and to all appearance weakly, one would fuppofe it ill adapted to long and quick flight : but that it can exert itfelf on on the Migration of Birds. 125 on occafion, I have been an eye witnefs ; having feen it fly with amazing fwiftnefs, equal to that of any Hawk : it alfo runs very feft. Fringilla Spinus — the Sijkin^ or Aberdavine. This little bird was obferved only in the years 1768, 1769, 1774, 1780 and 1781* It is undoubtedly a bird of pafTage, fpending a fhort time with us early in the fpring, probably in its paffage from one country to another, as it neither breeds with us in fummer, nor appears here in the winter. I never faw it before the 5th of April» nor after the 30th of the fame month. I obferve it feeds on the feeds which are in the cones of the fin— With us it is called the Barley-bird, from its appearing about the time of fowing barley, and continuing with us no longer than the barley-fowing lafts. Mr. Latham fays it is not unfrequent in England in the winter* With us it is feldom feen at all. I never faw it in the winter. The longeft flay I ever obferved it to make, was from the loth to the 30th of April in the year 1780. Lanius CoUurio — the red-backed Butcher Bird. This bird breeds with us, and generally appears about the 9th or loth of May j having never been feen by me earlier than the 9th of May, and one year I did not fee it till the 7th of June. MotacillaPhoenicurus — theRed/lart. Mot.Trochilus — Willow Wren. Mot. Sylvia — White Throat. Mot. Oenanthe — Wheat Ear^ and Mot. Lufcinia — Nightingale. Thefe fmall birds generally appear pretty early in April, and continue to maketheir appearance till September, fometimes rather later, as I have feen the Wheat Ear and Willow Wren in October. The fame temperature of the air in the fpring, which invites the flies ia5 Mr. MakkwickV Obfervations flies and other fmall infefts to come forth, brings thefe birds to feed on them. But whether they come out from their hiding places, as the infefts do, or whether they come from far diftant countries, is a queftion not yet determined by naturalifts. Probably the life of infers is terminated with the fummer, and the infeAs of the following year are produced from eggs, which are hatched by the warmth of the fpring: but no naturalift ever afferted that this was the cafe with birds. Their life is certainly prolonged from year to year ; but how they difpofe of themfelves during the winter, is the queftion. I never faw thefe birds in the winter, the earlieft of my feeing any of them being on the 13th of March, when I faw the Wheat Ear. Mufcicapa Grifola — the Ply Catcher. Mot. Atricapilla — Black Caf. and Mot. Rubetra-— ^i&/>r Chat. Thefe birds appear fomewhat later than the foregoing, but I never faw any of them in the winter. I will here beg leave to mention a few particulars refpefting other birds which have engaged my notice : the white Water- wag* tail, the grey Water-Wagtail, and the yellow Water-wagtail. How the Water-wagtails difpofe of themfelves in the winter, is the moft difficult to account for of any birds I know ; for though the generality of them difappear in the autumn, yet they are often fcen in the middle of winter. If there happens to be a fine day, and the fun {hines bright, thefe birds are fure to make their appearance, chirping brifkly, and feemingly delighted with the fine weather: whereas* perhaps, they had not been feen for three weeks or a month before. In ftiort they are never feen in winter but on a fine^ day. Where do they come from ? Certainly not from a far diftant country ; there not being time for a very long journey in the fpacc M tbe Migration of Birds. 127 fpace of a fingk day ; and befides^ they never feem to be tired or lifelefs^ but are very brKk and lively. Sterna Hirundo & Sterna minuta — Sea Swallows. Thefe birds are, as I fuppofe, fummer birds of paffage; appearing on our fea-coafts about April or May, and cx^ntinuing with us tiH the autumn* The earlieft that I have obferVed the great Sea Swal- low, Sterna Hirundo, was the 15th of April ; the leffer, or Sterna minuta, the 24th of April; and the black Sea Swallow, Sterna fifli- pes? is fo rare, that in fixteen years I obferved it but once, and that was on the 28th of April. As to the time of their leaving us, I cannot fpeak with any cer^- tainty. I once faw the leffer Sea Swallow fo late as the 1 5th of Odtober. Motacilla Atricapilla — the Black Cap^ Sings very prettily, and has a note foinewhat like the Nightingale; for when I firft heard it, I took it for that bird, till I had feen it. Charadrius Oedicnemus— /iS^ Stone Curlew^ Whittles in the evening* I heard this bird June 17th, 1770, amongft the corn on the downs not iu from Eaftboura, where I fuppofe it breeds. Corvus Cov2Xr^the Raven. There feems a wonderful antipathy between this bird vkI tbje Corvus frugilegus, or Rook. In the year 1778, as foon as a Raven had built her neft in a tree acyoining to a very numerous rookery, all the Rooks^ immediately fbrfodc the fpot, a»l have not returned ta build there fince. At the BiQiop of Chichcftei's rookery at Broomham near Haft- ings in SuiTex, upon a Raven's building her neft in one of the 2 trees, 128 Mr. MarkwickV Obfervations trees, all the Rooks forfook the fpot; but they returned to their haunt in the autumn following, and built nefts there the fucceeding year. When this circumftance took place, the good Bifhop was very ill. The flight of the Rooks (for at firft the caufe of it was not known) was confidered by the country people as ominoufly portending the death of the poffefTor. However, his Lordfliip hap- pily recovered ; and, in the mean time, the flight of thefe poor prophets was better accounted for, Motacilla Regulus— //ii^ golden^crowned Wren. This bird, though the fmallefl: of any except the humming-bird, and to appearance the mofl: delicate, is yet hardy enough to endure the cold of our fevereft winters ; for it is now (January 26th, 1 776) the feverefl: weather I ever remember^ and yet it is chirping before me. Before I conclude this article, I will beg leave to mention a few birds, found in my neighbourhood, which are rarely met with. And-I do this the more readily, as I am defirous of affording evi- dence of the fouthern fituations in which they have been taken. They are the Scolopax lapponica, the fmall Curlew ^ or red-breajied Godwit; the Tringa Glareola, or brown-f potted Sandpiper \ the Ampelis garrulus, or Chatterer \ and the Fringilla Montifringilla, or Bramhling. The Tringa Glareola has never been figured by any author. I made a drawing of it from a frefli fpecimen, with the following defcription. Tringa Glareola — the Brown-fpotted Sandpiper. The Wood Sandpiper. Latham^s Synopjis^ vol. iii. p. 172, fp. 13. Tringa (Glareola) roftro l«vi, pedibus virefcentibus, corpore fufco albo pundlato, pe6i:ore albido. Linn. Syfi. Nat. vol. i. p. 250. Tringa pn the MfgratfQH of Birds^ 1*9 Tringa nigra albo puncStata, pe<Store iiiaculat09 abdomine fubal^ bido, pedibus virefcentibus. Fn. Suec^ 152. Tringa. Brijfon^s Ornithologia^ vol. ii. p. 259. This bird was fliot by the fide of a little frefti- water rivulet 111 the parifh of Battle, and fent me by a friend. I do not find (t men* tioned by any author except Linnaeus ; who, in his Syftema Na- turae, feems to think it only a variety of the Tringa Ochropus, or Green Sandpiper : but, in his Fauna Suecica, he takes notice of it as a diftindl fpecies, calls it Tringa Glareola, and defcribes it as fol- lows, which agrees with the bird that was fent to me : *^ Magni- tudo Stumi, dorfum fufcum albo pnn6tatum, uropigium album, re- miges fufcae, prima rachi nivea ; fecundariae apicis margine albac, re6trices fafciis albis fufcifq; laterales magis albae, minufq; fafciatae, abdomen albidum.'* He alfo fays, ** Habitat in fylvis uliginofis.^ This bird is rather more than nine inches .in length from the tip of the bill to the end of the taiU and near a foot and a half from tip to tip of the wings when extended. Its bill is fmooth, black, an inch and a half long. The noftrils are long, and placed near the head, and each mandible has a furrow running along it, more than half way from the head. From the bill to each eye there goes a blackifh line, and over each eye is a white fpace, and it is whitifh under the chin. The top of the head, neck, and breaft, are of a brownifti afti-colour ftreaked, efpe- cially on the breaft and cheeks, with a darker brownifti afti-colour. The back is of a dufky brown, tinged a little with olive-colour, and marked pretty thick with fmall whitifti fpots. The rump and co- vert feathers of the tail are white. The tail confifts of twelve fea- thers, marked with dark^coloured or blackifti and white bars, but the two outermoft are almoft entirely white ; and the nearer they are to the outfide, the more white they have. The quill feathers of the wings are all over of a dark dufky brown colour, and the S covert 130 Mr. Markwick*^ Ohferoalims M Birds. covert feathers of a dulky brown tinged with olive-colour, thofe next the back being marked Mdth fmall whitifh fpots. The legs and feet are of a greenifh colour, and naked above the knees. The toes are long, the outermoft joined to the middle one by a membrane as fer as the firft joint. The claws are black* Tab. XL reprefents the Tringa Glaredia foiticwhat lefs than the life. XIII. The ZinnJywif,!. tab.U . f .160, Q^?^f/^f/^a u //r/'ro/a . -! ( '31 ) XIII. ^be Hyiory and D^fcriptionof a new Species ofFucus. By Thomas IVoodwardj Efq. Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read jfpril 7, 1789. A PL A NT belonging to the order of Algae of the Crypto- garoia claCs of Linnaeus^ and fuppofed to be a non-defcript . Fucus^ has been long found in great quantities on the beach at Yarmouth, amongft other reje6tamenta of the fea. A fpecimen of this was fent fome years ago by Mr/Pitchford to the late ingenious Mn Lightfoot, whofe knowledge of this clafs of plants was un- doubtedly great, and whofe judgment defervedly held in the higheft efteem. In anfwer to Mr. Pitchford's enquiries, Mr. Lightfoot de- clared that the ^lant..\vas new to him, and wks not, as he believed, ^ defcribed in Mr. Hudfon^^FKra^nglica, or by any author with which he was acquainted; but, till it could be found in fruAification, nothing could be pofitively afcertained concerning it. On the ar- rival of the Linnean Herbarium in England, I carried a fpecimen to London, and compared it, along with my worthy and learned friend, in whofe poffeflion the Herbarium now is, with the fpe- cimens of Fuci there preferved; but we found none that at all cor- refponded with it. In this ftate it refted, it not being ever known from whence the plant, though fo frequent on the Yarmouth beacb^ was waflied ; when in the month of October, 1787, I vifited Gro*' mer, on the north-eaft coaft of Norfolk, with a view of examining what fea-plants grew on the rdcks there, as they are called by the S 2 inha- 132 Mr. WooDWARD'i Defcrtption of inhabitants. Thefe rocks are formed of fea-pebbles and other large ftones, which are thrown up by the waves on that expofed (hore in immenfe quantities, and are agglutinated by the fea-flime into mafl'es of various fizes ; thefe are left dry by the recefs of the tide to a confiderable diftance. The furface is very unequal, and con- fequently numerous ponds of fait water, various in fize and depth, are feen amohgft them ; and as thefe in a calm day arc perfe6lly clear and pellucid, the fea-plants growing on the (tones are there exhibited in great beauty. Amongft others I obferved great plenty of the above-mentioned plant ; fo much, that I had reafon to conclude, that the principal part of what was found on the beach at Yarmouth, and elfe where to the fouthward, was wafhed from this part of the coaft. I fearched for its fruftification, but in vain ; and therefore contented myfelf with obferving its mode of growth^ without thinking of making any particular defcription of the plant. In the following winter I received fome fpecimens of marine plants, frefli from the fea, from Mr. Wigg, fchool-mafter, ^ at Yarmouth ; to whom we are obliged for the difcovery of many rare and fome new fpecies of Algae, and who deferves the warmed applaufe for his induftry in colle6ling, and fagacity in afcertaining numerous plants, almoft unaffifted by books. Amongft thefe I was equally furprifcd and pleafed to find this plant in a ftate of frufti- fication, and ftill more to obferve, on examination, that the fru6lifi- cation was particularly curious, and unlike that of any fpecies of Fucus hitherto defcribed. It being now clearly afcertained that this is a non-defcript Fucus, it may be diftinguillied by the name of Fucus fubfufcus. Fronde filiformi, ramofiffima, ramis ramulifque fparfis, foliis fubulatis fubalternis, frudtificationibus paniculatis, capfulis fub- oiSlofpermis. Place in the genus, next to Fucus filiquofus. Hab. Cromer on the coajl of Norfolk. Duration ©? DESCRIP-. a new Species of Fucus. I33 DESCRIPTION- THE plant adheres to the ftones under the furface of the water, without any vifible root, immediately branching into nume- rous ftems. Individual frons about fix inches high, the fize of fmall twine, round, and rough towards the bafe with the remains of broken branches ; the lower -part of the principal branches having the fame appearance* Branches numerous, growing without order ; towards the fummit much crowded ; nearly the fize of the ftem : thefe again branched in a fimilar manner ; the laft clothed with fhort fubulate leaves, growing in a fubaltemate order, but not regularly. The frudtification is fituate in the bofom of the leaves and of the fmaller branches, on (hort fruit-ftalks, each of which appears to the naked eye to bear one or more capfules, about the fize of the fmalleft pin's head. Thefe capfules, viewed with a good common eye-glafs, have the appearance of flowers, confiding of feveral flefliy petals, much refembling the germina of the Sedums; but when moiftened with water and put under the microfcope, it ap- pears that they are compofed of feveral lanceolate capfules, on Ihort fruit-ftalks forming a panicle, or fometimes a fimple umbel ; each individual having the appearance of a filiqua, and containing fix or eight round fomewhat compreffed feeds, difpofed in two pa- rallel lines* Thefe feed-veflels appear to have neither valves nor diffepiment, nor are the feeds attached to any ligament ; therefore it is truly a capfule of one cell, and not either filique or legume. The colour of the plant is reddifh brown, or fubfufsous, when frefh; when dry it is nearly black ; but if moiftened, or held1)efore' a ftrong light, the real colour may be obferved. The capfules are pale and femi-tranfparent, the feeds the colour of the plant. When 134 ^** \yQO»WAR»'i Tiefcnpionf &c. When dry it ftirinks from the fize of fmall packthread to that of coarfe thready and the branches io proportion. By its being fo conftantly found on the beach in winter, I fhould fuppofe its duration annual, and its time of flowering the autumn, being in feed in winter. REFERENCE TO THE FIGURE. Tab. 12. Fig. I. A fmgle ftem complete. This is the reprefentatipn of 9 ^ried fpecim^n,, of a young and perfectly vigorous plant, but not in a ftate of fru<5lificatiQu. Whon older, many of the fiAaUenbraochw and le,aves are brokcifi off, giving the plant a more nak«d appear-r ance — natural fige* a. A fmall branch of another dried fpecimen, with the frujftifif cation— natural fize. 3. A part of ditto, magnified* The leaves and ends of the branches, when highly magnified, appear (lightly bifid, but not fo exa6tly or regularly as the figure reprefents. Whether this be the real growth, or only owing to accidental breaking by the waves, I could not afcertain; but it was the. fame in all the branches which I examined, and is therefore probably natural, 4. Different appearances of the fructification. 5. A fingle capfule very highly magnified, and fhewing the feeds as naturally difpofed. This is reprefented in the figure rather too broad, and too acutely pointed. XIV. Account 1 ( 135 ) XIV. Account of a Jingular Conformation in the IVmgs offome Species of Moths. By Mr. Efprit Giornay of Turin^ Foreign Member of the hin^ nean Society. Read June 2y 1789- Veniet tempus quo ifta, quae nunc latent, in lucem dies extrahat. Linn, in IntroUu ad Sjift* fjat* MEPRISEE dans les tems anciens, rEntomologie doit, on peut dire, fa naiflance dans le fiecle pafle aux foins des Aldrovands, des Mouffets, des Rays, &c. et fon accroiffement dans celui-ci aux ex- periences et aux erreurs de Goedart* Get obfervateur patient, en parcourant la vafte for^tde la nature prefquefans experience, et fans guide ^, s*eft fouveht 6gare; 11 a pris des efFets pour des caufes, et a donn6 comme carafteres des marques, qui n'etaient qu'accidentelles. Mais fes erreurs piquerent la curiofite des favans ; on voulut s*af- furer de ce qu'il avait avance, oft obferva, on fit des experiences, et chacun s'eft empreffe a publier fes obfervations, et fes decou- vertes. Cette fcience cependant etait encore dans fon enfance il n'y a que quinze ans: In incunabilis adhuc tenerajacety difait Fabricius en 1775 f: mais le penchant de Tefprit humain pour la nouveaut6, le champ * Les auteurs qui Font precede ont travaille beaucoup; mais leurs ouvrages, prefque fans ordre, et fans fyfteme, encore ne pouvaient fervtr de guide fur aux obfervations de Goedart. t In Prolegomcnis ad Syftcma Entomoldgi*. Flenfturgi, 1775, 5 vafte 136 Mr» GloKWA^i Account of vafte que cettc matiere ofFre pourles decouvertes, fon am6nite, ct Tuti- lite qu'clle laifle cntrevoir par fon Stroke liaifon avec la Phyfique, la Chymie, et T Agriculture, ont engage beaucoup de perfonnes a en cntreprendre 1 etude, et lui ont merite Tattention des plus favana perfonnages de TEurope ; de forte qu'aujourdhui elle grandit a vue d'oeil par les travaux innombrables de fes amateurs, comme il a etc force douze ans apres de Tavouer le' meme Fabricius, Eniomologia inge- nio^Jiudtoque mult or urn nutritay nunc in vegetiorem at at em lata feflinat *. 11 eft done de Tinteret commun de la focicte litteraire ; il eft du devoir meme de chaque individu qui s'applique a quelque brancl\e de la phyfique, de faire part aux autresde fes travaux, et de leurs reful- tats ; et c'cft pour remplir autant qu'il eft en moi ce devoir, que je vicns vous ofFrir, MefTieurs, ce que Tetude de la nature m*a fait de- couvrir de nouveau a Tegard des infedles. En m occupant depuis quelques annees, par go6t et par amufe- ment, a Thiftoire naturelle, j'ai pu obferver qu'il y a beaucoup d*ef- peces inconnues encore dans les,infe6les, et que d'un autre c6te Ics auteurs fe font plus a les multiplier en donnant pour differences d'ef- peces, celles qui n'etaient que de fexe, ou des fimples varietes. Si les circonftances repondent a mes defirs, j'aurai I'honneur de vous communiquer, Meflieurs, mcs remarqucs fur ce fujet; je ne vous en- tretiendrai dans ce moment que de la decouverte d'un caraftere qui m'a frappe dans la plupart des Sphynx et des Phalenes. Si e'en eft une, je ne puis mieux Tadreffer qu'a la fociete qui ne s'eft propofee pour but, que de decouvrir et d etaler aux yeux du public les trefors de la nature, et de rendre immortels les ecrits et le nom du perc, et reftaurateur de Thiftoire naturelle, le grand Linne. 11 eft etonnant, que parmi tant d'obfervateurs attentifs et clair- * In Prsfat. ad Mantiilani Infe<5torun:i. Hafniae, 1787. voyans the Wings offome Species of Moths. 137 voyans, qui nous ont detaill6 jufqu'au moindre des inteftins d'un in- feiSle; il eft etonnant, dis-je, que leur foit fechapp^e dans les Sphynx ct dans les Phalenes une partie exterieure fi vifible, et fi frappante telle que celle que j*entreprends de vous decrire. Un cara6tere inefFa9able de la bonte et de la fageffe du Createur eft empreint dans toute la nature : le moindre infe6te partage fes foins et m^rite fa prevoyance. Les Papillons deftines a voltiger dou- cement de fleur en fleur pendant le jour dans la campagne ouverte, ct fournis d*ailes tres-larges a leur bafe, furtout les inftrieures, n'ont a craindre aucun deplacement de celles-ci dans leurs courfes, et font fuffifamment garantis de tout accident f^cheux de ce cote-la: mais les Sphynx, et nombre de Phalenes, dont les ailes font tres-^troites a leur bafe, qui volent la nuit avec beaucoup de rapidite, et prefque toujours dans des broufTailles, il 6tait tr^s-facile, qu'en heurtant con- tre quelque obftacle leurs ailes fe derangeaffent en paffant les iniin^ cures par deffus les fup^rieures; et Panimal embarrafle par cet accident pourrait tomber, et fe perdre dans Therbe, dans des branches, ou dans Teau, ou devenir la proie de fes ennemis. L^Auteur de la na- ture a pourvu a cet inconvenient; il a muni les ailes de Tanimal d'une bride qui les retient a leur place fans les gener dans le voL De la bafe de Taile de deffous fort une pointe vers fa partie ante- rieure, plus ou moins longue felon la groffeur de Tinfefte, de nature cruftac6e, dure, daftique et refiftante, deftinee a foutenir Taile fupe- rieure k fa place, que j'appellerai pour cela Rejfort ou Appui (Fulcrum). Cette pointe fait un angle avec le bord de Taile inferieurc a peu pres de 15 jufqu'a 30 degres *, comme vous pouvez le voir par la figure * Cet angle eft celui que j'ai obferve dans les infe£tes deflech^s avec les ailes etendues, dont les bords exterieurs de celles de defTus font a peu pres en ligne droite, de forte que cet angle eft a mon avis le meme que doit faire cette pointe avec Taile inferieure, lorfque Panimal vole. Du refte je consols que ce RefTort doit tenir a un mufcle, qui le regie a vo- lonte, ou felon le befoin de Pinfe£te ; et que lorfqu'il eft tranquille, cette pointe fe trouve couchee le long du bord de I'aile, et Tangle pour lors devient mil, T ire 138 , Mr. GiornaV Account of ire (Tab. 13.) ci-jointe*: maiscen'eft pas tout> Meflicurs; rintelligence de vues du Createur fe manifefte encore davantage par uii anneau attache a la nervure principale de Taile fup^rieure* Get anneau (fig. 2.) deftine a recevoir ce reflbrt, le laiffant gliffer avec facilite, le tient dans fon afliette fans lui oter la liberte des mouvemens. . Cc fecond caraftere ne fe voit que dans les males; et il eft facile, felon mon idee, d'en deviner la raifon : Creatoris fapientijjtmi omnifci^ entia nil frti/lra creavit^ fed omnia artifciofjjime injiruxit\. Les males vo- lent beaucoup, et avec une tres-grande vitefle; il faut qu*ils parcou- rent de longues efpaces pour chercher les femelles, et remplir le grand but de la nature, et font par confequent tres-expofes aux dan- gers que, nous venonsde dire: les femelles au contraire, faites pour attendre les vifites des m^les, volent fort peu,'et lentement; ce grand foin de la nature leur ferait done inutile, auffi quelques-unes n'en ont point, et celles qui en font pourvues ne lont ni fi long, ni fi folide que les m^lcs ; et il n'eft compof(6 dans la plus grande partie que d'un paquet de plufieurs filets minces reunis enfemble. Voila un fyfteme: direz-vous, Meffieurs, qu'il eft facile d'en batir! Ceft une maladie uriiverfelle que la vanite produit, que Tamour propre fomente, et qui repand plus de brouillards que de clartc fur les connaiflances humaines. Les fyftemes dans les fciences font* comme les feux foUcts qui egarent et deroutent fouvent les voya- geurs. L'homme commence ordinairement par rever ; fon amour propre lui infinuc peu a pen qu'il a devin6 le fecret de la nature; il s*en flatte, il fe le perfuade enfuite, il fonde des experiences fur fon • La fig. ire (Tab. 13.) reprcfente une des ailes inferieurcs du Sphynx Convchuli rnUc^ avec le ReiTort ay bj qui fort de \i, bafe de cette aile. La fig. 2de fait voir le meme Sphynx par deflbus, avec les ailes etendueS) ou Ton voit Tanneau d^ qui revolt le Reflbrt i, Cy commc il eft naturellement dans ranimal. f Linn. Amoen. Academ. vol. iii. p. 253. fyfteme. the JVings iffome Species of Moths. ^39 fyft^me, au lieu de fonder fon fyft^me fur dcs experiences; il le d<S- bite enfin, et ce n'eft fouvcnt qu'un reve. Votre remarque eft tres-fenfee, Meffieurs j mais ce n'eft point un fyfteme que je vous ofFre; ce n'eft qu'une idec,une fimple conjedure. Rien dans le monde n'eft fait a I'hafard ; fedin jinem cerium atque de-- terminatumy certamque ob caufam^ qu^ vel propagationi animalis infervit^ vel confervationi* . Or il m'a paru de Tentrevoir ce but de la fagcffe de Dieu dans le caraftere que je viens de vous decouvrir de ces in- fe6ies. Je vous expofe ce que j'en penfe, et c'eft a votre jugement que je foumets mes r6flexions. Voici les Sphynx et Phalenes que j'ai examines a cet egard; je vous Ics pr6fente felon Tordre de Linn6 ; je marque dans quelques-uns le longueur de ce Reffort en lignes prifes fur le pied de Londres. Je ne donne que le nom fimple de ceux que j'ai trouve manquer de cc caradlere. SPHYNX. I. ocellata« a. Tili«. 3, Populi. 4. Nerii. r Mile. Je n'en ai pas. 1 Femelle. RefTort tres-court fans anneau. M. Reffort avec anneau. r M. Reffc IF. Jen en ai pomt. M. Reffort avec anneau. 1 F. Je ne lui en ai point vu. ^ , ,. f M. Reffort long. li. 4 avec \ ^ „„.,,. 5. Convolvuh. I ^ j^^fj-^rt 1 4 f^ J I anneau. f. Ai- fM. Reffort 1. 3 f avec anneau. O. Atropos. I p Reffort en paquet de ao filets. p, J M. Reffort avec anneau. 7. tlpenor. | p j^g^Q^j. pj^g ^ourt fans anneau. jj p ,, f M. Reffort avec anneau. ». Forcelius. | p^ j^ ^^ j^- ^^ ^- p^-^^j. apper^u. • Linn. Amcen. Academ. vol. iii. pag. %^%. T 1 ftclla- 1 140 Mr. Giorna'x Account of 9. ftellatanim. ( p* lOt Euphorbias. | ^ fM. 11. fuciformis. \ F. 12. Filipendulae. | p* fM. 13. Phegea. \ F. 14. caffra. I p[ 15. Statices. I p^ 16. pigm6e de la f M. collea d'Ernft. I F. Reflbrt avec anncau. RefTort en paquet de 4 filets. Reffort avec anheau. Je ne lui en ai point vu. Reffort avec anneau. Reffort en paquet de plufieurs ftlets fans anneau. Reffort avec anneau. Reffort en paquet de 10 filets fans anneau. Reffort feul fans anneau. Reffort en paquet de plufieurs filets tres- minces. Reffort avec anneau. Paquet de 5 filets fans anneau. Reffort avec alineau. Paquet de 4 filets fans anneau. Reffort avec anneau. Je ne lui en ai point obferve. P H A L iE N A. Attaci. 17. Pavonia major. 18. Pavonia minor. 19. Tau. 20. quercifolia. 21. ilicifolia* •22. Rubi. 23. Quercus. 24. laneftris. 25. Vinula. 26. verficolora. 27. Mori. Bombycis elingucs^ alts reverfis. f Wf. Reflbrt avec anneau. \ F. Paquet de plufieurs filets. 28. Populi. the Wings of fom Species of Moths. 141 a8. Populi. a8*. Neuftria. Bomhyces elingues, alis depre/^s, dorfo lavi. 1^ . fM. Reflbrtdel. li avec anneau. aj. i^aja. | ^ j^^^^^.^. ^^^ anneau. villica >[^* ^^^^"^ ^® 1* ^* ^'^^^ anneau. 2 * If. Petit paquet prefque imperceptible, •Y JM, ReiTort avec anneau. 31. aupar. ^ p^ Paquet de 15 filets fans anneau. _ ^v i- 1 ^^ fM. Reffort avec 32. Chryforrhaea. | p^ p^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ M. Reffort avec anneau. F. Paquet fans anneau. M. Reffort avec anneau. QY • fM. Reffort avec anneau. 33. baiicis, I p^ ^tn'di pas examine la fetnelle. Botttbyces elingucSy alis depreffisj dorfo cri/lato. jM 1 f M. Je n'en ai point. 34. pudibunda. I p^ p^q^^^ j^ ^ fii^^g f^^g ^^^^^^^ n.- f M. Reffort avec anneau. 35. gonoftigma. | p^ 36. caeruleoce- f M. Reffort avec anneau. phala. 1 F. Paquet de 3 filets fans anneau. 37. Coffus. 38. palpina. Bombyces fptrilinguesy dorfo laviy alis dejkxis. . y J M. Reffort avec anneau. 39. Aunca. ^ p^ Paquet de 5 filets fans anneau. 40. Ruffula. J'en ai examine 6, que j'ai, et je les ai toutes trouv6es avec le reffort et I'anneau: feront-ce tous m^les? II y a une autre Phalene qui a les ailes un peu plus ^troites de couleur fauve fonc6e; les taches font precifement les memes que dans la pr6cedente; j'en ai obferve deux, que yai; je ne leur ai point trouve de reffort: no fe- rait-ce pas peut-^tre la femelle de celle-la ? 41. grammica. 14* Mr. GfoRNA'f Account of grammica I ^* Reffort avec anneau. ^ * ° 'If. Paquet en filets fans anneau. Bomhycis fpirillngues^ dorfo crlflato^ alts deflexis. T 'K I- • I ^* Reffort avec anneau. 42. I^ibatrix. I p^ p^q^^^ ^^^g anneau. 2pr !• rM. Reffort del. 2 J fans anneau. 43. i*-icuii. I p^ Paquet tres-court de plufieurs filets, NoUua fpirilin^ueiy dorfo laves ^ abffue crijla. , , T^^ • .1 f M. Reffort avec anneau. 44. Dominula. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^ plufieurs filets. M^rQ J ^* Reffort avec anneau. 45. Hera. ^ p^ p^^^^^. ^^ ^ ^j^^^^ 46. Batis. Paquet en filets. Je n'en ai qu*unc feule, ct probable- ment c'eft la femelle. A» ^u^i,:^« f M. Reffort avec anneau. 47. gl)Thica. I ^ p^^^^ ^^ ^ ^1^^^^ ^Q T /- K^^ J^' Reffort avec anneau rouge tres-el6gant. 45. jacoDeae. | p^ p^^^^^. ^^ plufieurs filets. or I ^- Reffort de 1. 2i avec anneau. 49. bponla. I p^ j^ ^^ j,^. p^g examinee. ..^ xT„,.4.^ f M. .Reffort avec anneau. 50. Nupta. I p p^q^^^ j^ ^ ^j^^^^ .., 15^ ^ u fM. Reffort tres-gros a proportion avec anneau. 51. Pronuba. | p^ Paquet de 3 llets. ^ j^ . . fM. Reffort avec anneau. <2. rraxini. ^ T:^ t i* * ^ 1 F. Je ne lai pas. r^ nut^rr,*.;. f M. Je n'en ai point. 53. Chryfitis. I p^ J,^^^^^ j^ ^j^^^^^^^ ^^^^3^ ^.. ^«4.:^„i^r f M. Reffort avec anneau. 54. meticulofa. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 55. gothica. Reffort avec anneau. Je n'en ai vu qu'une feule; il y a apparence que c'eft le m^le. Geomctra the Wtngs offome Species of Moths. 143 Geometra peBinat^^ alts pofiicisfubangulofis. 56. la£tearia. 57. vcrnaria. 58. Thymiaria. Geometra peStinicornes^ alts rotundatis. .' rM. Reffort avec anneau. 59. purpuraria. | ^^ p.^^etde 20 filets. 60. pufaria. 61. papilionaria. Geometree feticornes^ alts rotundatis. 62. clathrata. 63. bilineata. ^^ r'-^4.^^o«.o X ^' Reffort avec anneau. 64. Cratacgata. , | p^ p^^^^^. ^^ ^^^^^^ Tinea. 65. pufiella. Reffort avec anneau. Je n'en ai qu'unc* £.ii i> ^11 r M- Reffort avec anneau. 66. Evonymella. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^^^ ^„„^^^^ On voit par cette lifte que, parmi les Sphynx que j*ai obferves, il n*y a que celui du peuplier, qui foit depourvu de ce Reffort. Cela me confirme toujours plus dans mon opinion. Le Sphynx du peuplier eft des plus tranquilles que je connaiffe ; il vole rarement; et c*eft celui qui a les ailes a proportion les plus larges : d'ailleurs le port feul dc fes ailes marque Tinutilite d'un tel moyen pour les retenir a leur place: les ailes de deffous, lorfqu'il eft en repos, depaffent toujour^ celles de deffus. ' La meme reflexion a lieu pour toutes les Phalenes, que vous trouverez qui manquent de ce Reffort, telles que la Pavo- nia major, minor, Tau, QuercifoHa, &c. Ce caraft^re ne pourrait-il pas faciliter la claffification d'ailleurs fi cmbrouillee encore dans les Lepidopteres, et furtout dans les Pha- lenes ? Les halteres ne font-ils pas une claffe dans les infe6les ^deux 5 ailes I 144 Mr. GiornaV Account of ailes felon Scopoli*? Cette partie du moins eft bien plus fenfible que celles de la bouche, fur lefquelles eft fonde le fyft^me de Fa- bricius. Mais fi cette partie ne fuffit pas pour ^tablir une claffe, elle pourra du moins nous fervir pour diftinguer le fexe, qui eft encore douteux dans plufieurs de ces infeftes ; aufli m'a-t-elle deja eclaire fur Ic doute dans lequel nous laiffent Ics auteurs, et nomm^ment la Col- leftiondes Papillons d'Europe parErnft a Tegard du Sphynx ^ ailes tranifparentes (fuciformis). II y en a de deux fortes; un a le bord des ailes couleur de marron ainfi qu'une bande a travers le ventre; Tautre a cette bande noire avec le bord des ailes verdatre-obfcur; ils font parfaitement femblables dans le refte. La plfipart des auteurs ont pris cette difference comme la diftindlion de fexe; d'autres ont doute fi e'en 6tait une d'efpece: cette derniere opinion eft la vraie; j'en ai trouv6 de toutes les deux fortes avec le refTort et anneau, et avec le refTort fans anneau ; done il y a m^le et femelle dans toutes les deux, et font par confequent deux efpeces difFerentes. Ce fera une fimple vari6t6, vous me direz, Meffieurs; mais cela ne pent etre; car vous m'enfeignerez que les variet^s fe rencontrent rarement, or ces deux Sphynx font auffi frequens les uns que les autres. Le refTort des femelles eft compofe dans la pl^part d'un paquet de filets, comme je vous Tai fait obferver ci-defTus: ce paquet eft re- tenu dans les Phalenes par une toufFede poils, qui partent de la feconde nervure de I'aile fup6rieure, et font recourbes vers le bord ext^rieurf; mais le nombre de ces filets n'eft pas le meme dans toutes les ef- * Entomolog. CarnioL Ord. vi. Halterata, clavula fub fingulis alis. t Voyez la fig. 3. (Tab. 13.) Elle reprefentela femelle de la Phalene Pronuba vue en defibus. D'un cote elle manque de Taile fuperieure pour laifTer voir le paquet a compo- fe de 3 filets bien diftin6is et un peu groi&s au microfcope ; et de Tautre cote on voit ce paquet b, c^ qui repofe fur la toufFe de poils d. L'aile detacbee «, fait voir que ce paquet fort de la bafe de Taile. peccfi linnSntw.I. tab . /.'? .p . J 44 1 1 curJc/'^irrjA^ i nj { n the JVin^s of ftveral Species of Moths. 145 peccs (autre renwyrquc A faire)* Daps Ics infeftes que j'a,i, obfery^s avec le micxofcopCf je Tai trouv6 de 3 filets daijs les uns^ de 4 dans d'autres, de 5^ de 10, de 159. ^c« jufqwa ao, cpmme vpus I'aurez oN ferve par ma lifte* Ce nombre cependant en eft conftamnient le roeme dans tous les individus dp la meme efpece. Gette difference* oe me feroble, powrrait encore^novis fefyir dP giade pour nous tirec des labyrinthes de rentomologie* . La collection des papillons d'Europe d'Ernft nous donne unc quantity d'efpeces de Sphynx a ailes tranfparentes (Lmn. Leghima alts iniegris, ano barhato)^ comme audi de Sphynx beliers (Linn. Adfcitie babitu et larva droerfa\ Sont-elles v6ritablement toutes des efpeces^ ou ne font-elles que des fimples variet^s? Le nombre des filets qui fonnent le RefTort des femelles determin6' et toujours conftant d chaque efpece, ne fervirait-il pas d nous d^brouiller ce cahos? C'eft a vous, Meflieurs, 4 en jugen Vous qui pofledez des collections complettes, vous pouvez verifier mes obfervations, porter votre examen fur les Sphynx et Pha- lenes qui manquent dans ma lifte, et en tirer peut-^tre des notions plus heureufes que je ne faurai le faire. NOTE. THIS curious apparatus aflfixed to the wings of Moths, which Mr. Giorna confiders as a new difcovery, has been long known to many of the Englifti colle6tors of Butterflies and Moths : if is claimed (and a good account given of it with accurate figures) by Mr. Mofes Harris^ in a work of his, entitled, An EJfay preceding a Sup. plement to the Aurelian^ wherein are confideredthe Tendons and Membranes U of 1 146 Mr. Giorna'j Account^ &c. of the wings of Butterflies, &c. In this work the ufe and aftions of thefe fprings appear to be well defined and explained; and Mr. Harris obferves that it pertains only to the males, the females ha- ving, inftead of the fprings, four fmall hairs or briftles : it was thought, however, proper to publifh this account, as Mr. Gioma has carried the matter further than Mr. Harris, and it is hoped will excite others to purfue the fubjedt. XV. Oi/er-^ ( 147 ) XV. Obfervations on the Language of Botany. By the Rev. Thomas Martyn^ B. D. F. R. S. Profejfor of Botany in the Univerfiiy of Cam* bridge J and Fellow of the Linnean Society. In a Letter 'addrejed to the Prefident. Read OSlober 6, 1789. SIR, I HAVE little doubt of your agreeing with me in opinion, that nothing has contributed more to the rapid progrefs which the fcience of Botany has made within the laft thirty or forty years, than the excellent language which Linnaeus invented, and which has been by common confent adopted, not only by thofe who follow . the fyftematic arrangement of the illuftrious Swede, but by all who ftudy Botany as a fcience. Without pretending to any peculiar forefight, we may venture to aflirm, that the Linnean language will continue to be in ufe, even though his fyftem fhould in after ages be neglefted ; and that it will be received into every country where the fcience of Botany is ftudied, with certain modifications adapting it refpe6tively to each vernacular tongue. So long as Botany was confined to the learned few, there was no diflSculty in ufing the terms of the Linnean language, exaftly as the author had delivered it: but now that it is become a ge- neral purfuit, not only of the fcholar, but of fuch as have not had what is called a learned education; and fmce the fair fex have U 2 adopted 148 ProfeJJor MartynV Obfervations adopted it as a favourite amufement; it is become ncceffary to have a language that fhall be fuitable to every rank and condition, a Ian- gifage thit may be incorporated into the general fund, and carry with it the proper marks of the mother tongue into which it is to be received. In order to attain this defirable end, I beg leave, Sir, to fubmit to your confideration, and to that of the focicty over which you pre- fide, thefe t^yo fundamental principles : Firft, that we (hould adhere as clofely as pbflible'to the Linncati language itfelf : and fecondly, that we fhould adapt the terminations, plurals, compounds and derivatives, to the ftru6lure and genius of our fterling Englifh. That we ought to adopt tlie Linnean terms themfelves, is fuffi- ciently apparent from the great advantage refulting from the ufe of one univerfal language. If we change or tranflate thefe termsi, we lofe all this advantage, and become tinintelUgible to botaniftsof every other nation, without any benefit gdined on the other handD. for thefe new terms will be equally difficult even to the Englifh ftudent; and will require as much explanation as the Lktin or Greek, many of which have prefcjfiption and pofTeffion to plead ini their defence. To load the fd6nee and our Englifh tongue with a ufelefs addition of new words, is certainly an evil to be avoided. Thus, forinflance, in the parts of fruAification, if we adopt the terms empa/ement^ iloffbm^ chive^ thread, tipy pointalj fied^bud, Jbafty fummitj they require explanation, in their appropriate fenfe, as mucli as calyx, corolla, Jiamen, Jilatnent, anthera, ftflillum ox piJlU, gernten or germj fiyle and Jiigmay which are already familiar to the ears of all who have fludied the fcience of Botany, even though they have little or no acquaintance with the learned languages. For the fame reafons legume is to be preferred to Jhell or cod,Jiliqua or Jtlique to pody JiUcle to pouchy glume to hujkovcbqff^, culm to fir aw, digitate to fingered^ wate to egged, pinmtlfid to feather-clefts Some OH the Language of Botany. 149 Some ffetvEnglifli terms, it muft be owned, were ufed by the learned Grew; fuch as empalementy chhe^femet for anther^ potntelU ovary iox germ^ ind knoh or button ioxJUgma: but thefe never made their way into the world, or became of general ufe. It is not neceflary therefore to difcufs the comparative merits of thefe terms with the Linnean ; fince, after all, we muft fubmit to the fupreme law in thefe matters, general confent*: and when a Greek or Latin term has been once fanftioncd by ufe, there can be no doubt but that it ought to be preferred even to a term originally Englifti, which is cither little known, or is applied to another fignification. It fcems therefore upon the whole to be a defirable obje6t, that all who talk or write of Botany in Engli{h» fhould keep as clofe as poflible to the Linnean language i nor does it feem liable to any material objeftion, if we proceed with difcretion and propriety^ without violating the rules of common fenfe or of grammar. For inftance, when there is a (ignificant Englifliterm, which has^ been in long and general ufe, it ought to be preferred* Thus it would be abfurd to put femen iorfeed^ ox folium for leaf: cell is pre- ferable to loculamenty partition to JiJJepiment^ and perhaps feed-vejfel to pericarp. Opinions will differ upon the extent to which this excep- tion to the general principle fhould be carried : but the original terms of the fcience in our language are fo few, that it may very well be confined within a fmall compafs. There are however cafes, in which it feems advifable rather to invent a new Englifh term, than to adopt the Linnean* Thus in the cafe of very long words, fuch as campaniform^ infundibuliform^ hy^ focrateriformy and other fefquipedalian terms, which give too great an air of pedantry to the language, it will perhaps be thought better by -** Si volet ufus^ M Q^em penes arbitriom eil:, et ju8>^ct norma loquend^*^ 6 , moft 150 Profejfor MartynV Obfervations moft perfons to yxithell-Jhaped^funneUJhaped^ ?Xi^falver^Jbaped\ or heU- form^ funnel-form^ and falverform ; our Englifh tongue admitting compounds with great fuccefs and facility : efpecially fince thefe terms convey immediately to the Englifh botanift a familiar idea of the fever al forms of the corolla, which they are intended to exprefs* When words alfo have already an appropriate fenfe in Engliih^ it feems better to tranQate them than to ufe the originals them- felves. Thus, although in Latin we fay caulis JlriSus or exafperatus^ zvA folium exafperatum\ yet it has an abfurd found in Enghfli to talk of 2^flridl or exafperated ftalk, and of leaves being exafperated. On the contrary, it is ftill worfe, although it has not fo ridiculous a found, to drop the original Latin term, in order to adopt an Eng- lifh one before appropriated to another fenfe, and therefore only tending to create confufion. What I mean may be exemplified in the terms lanceolate zaA ferrate^ applied to leaves : thefe are become fufEciently familiar by ufe; but if not, the explanation mufl be re- ferred to : whereas, if we ufe the words lanced zxidifawed, a novice might eafily be mifled ; for having been accuflomed to the ideas of a lanced gum and fawed wood, he will not readily apply the former to the fhape of a lance's head ; or the latter to the fharp notching round the edge of a leaf, rcfembling the teeth of a faw. There are likewife fome Latin words which do not perfeiSlly affi- milate to our language, and therefore are better tranflated. Such are teres and amplexicauUs* Now we cannot well fay in Englifh tere or amplexicaul; but the firft may frequently be tranflated round: this however will fometimes crei^te a confufion, and columnar gives the idea of teres moft precifely ; for when applied to a flem, or any of its fubdivifions, it fignifies, not a cyUndriq, but a tapering form, like the fhaft of a column. The fecond of thefe terms may be* rendered, lignificantly enough, embracing ox Jlem^clafping. Thefe en the Language of Botany. 151 Thcfe and other exceptions, which will readily prefent them- fclves to any one who confiders the fubjeft, being admitted ; the advantage of the fcience will be moft effe6lually confulted by re- taining the Linnean terras, whenever there is no cogent reafon to the contrary. It is frequently even dangerous to fubftitute equi- valent terms; or at lead it requires the utmoft caution, if we would avoid confuiion. Thus, if we tranflate the two Linnean terms deci-^ duus and caducus by the fame Englifti ^otd fallings two diftindl ideas are confounded*: would it not therefore be better to ufe the two Latin terms, with an Engliih termination, deciduoi/j and caduc^i;^? Plumofus is rtndtxtA feathery \ and pinnatus^ feathered: but is not this confounding ideas totally diftinft? and are not therefore the terms flumous or rather plumofe^ and pinnated or rather pinnate^ to be pre- ferred ? Dichotomus may be tranflated ^orW: but this Englifli term implying no more than one divifion into two parts, does by no means fully exprefs the idea df a ftem continually and regularly dividing in pairs from the bottom to the top. Surely then dichofomousjr is preferable to forked . But where ftiall we find Englifli words to exprefs all the varia* tions of pubefcence, which Linnaeus has difcriminated with fo much nicety J ? Some of them indeed may very well admit of tranf- * Caducus fignifies a more quick or fudden falling oflF than diciduus. The calyx of the Poppy dropping before the corolla is unfolded, is faid to be caducus. In Berberisy and many plants of the clafs Tetradynamia^ it falls off^ but not till after the corolla is expanded : the calyx in this cafe is (aid to be deciduus. t If the jus it norma hquendi would permit, I (hould be for rendering all Latin ad]e<Etives ending in us^ by the Engliih termination ous: and all fuch as end in ofusy by the termina- tion ofe. X As fcabriiieSf lanoy lanugo^ villus^ tomintumy piliy feta^ firigtty hamiy fiimuliy acutely furcayfpina^ ice, and the adje£tives derived from thefe and others ; as lanatusy lanuginofuSy vittofusy tonuntofusy pihfus, fetaaus^ ftrigojusy hamatusy aculeatusy funatusy fpinofus^ fiabery birtuSf bir/utusy hifpiduSy exafperatuSy &c» lation; 15a Profeffor MartynV Obfervatms lation*; but many will not. For inftance, if we render y?4^fr-by the Englifh word roughs how fhall we diftinguifli it from afp^r^ which has the fame fignification ? We are therefore reduced to the ne- ceflity of rendering a/per j rough +; and of retaining moft of the other Latin terms with Englifh terminations, as fiabrous^ birfute^ bifpid^ &c, unlefs we would wantonly load the fcicnco of Botany^ and our Englifh tongue, with terms newly invented or applied^, which are not either more fignificant, or more eafy tq be underftoodf than thofe which we are already in poffefiion of. As to the fecond general principle, namely, that the terminations and plurals of our words, togethef with their compounds and dc;* rivatives, fhould be adapted to the flru^lure and genius of the Englifh language; it will not perhaps by many be thought of equal importance with the firfl. There is perhaps no language that is more irregular than ours, or that admits of more licenfe in many refpedts. This however is no reafon why, in the formation of new terms, we fhould not follow fuch fundamental rules as we have, avoid irregularities as much as pofTible, and add no frefh barbarifms to thofe which already difgrace us. The well known Horatian rule % muft be our conflant guide in the formation of our terminations and plurals; and analogy mufl be attended to in the flru6lure of our compounds and derivatives. Thus ne&ary may be ufed for neSlarlum^ pifiil for piftillumy Jiyk.ioxjlylus^ pericarp for pericarpium^ receptacle for receptaculum^ capfule for capfula^ glume for gluma^ culm • As lana wool, pili hdirs^ fet^ briftles, bMni Yiodkj^JlmuU ftings, acuki prickles, j^im thorns : Umatus may be rendered woolly, pilofus hairy, fetaceus briftly, bamatus hooked, moiUatui ^iiddj^Jpinofus thorny. f If foy in order to preferve the analogy, exafpert^s may be tranflated roughened f X " £t nora £i£bque nuper habebunt verba fidem, fi ^ Graeco fonte cadant, parce detorta. for on the Language of Botany. 153 for cuhnusy &c. Some of thefe words, as neSlarium and pericarpium^ are become fo familiar to learned botanifts, that they will perhaps hardly be perfuaded to give up the Latin termination. The final in a may be admitted more readily; and corolla having ufe on its fide, will doubtlefs be preferred by many to corol^ which has not fo melo- dious a found. Naturalifts talk familiarly of a butterfly's antenna i and cupola^ which in the laft century was confidered as a ftranger, is in this admitted to be a denizen. I muft obferve, however, that by changing the final a into e^ fome confufion will be avoided, which arifes from not diftinguifhing the Latin feminine Angular from the neuter plural; and by ufing Jlipule ioxjlipula^ we {hall no longer hear of a leaf-ftalk or petiole having twojiipula. But whatever allowance may be made in Angular terminations, the plurals muft certainly follow the analogy of the Englifh tongue; and if we tolerate corolla and anthera^ heSlarium and pericarpiumy we cannot poflibly allow of corolhe and anthera^ neSlaria and pcricarpta ; but we miaft ufe either corollas ox corols^ antheras or anthers^ neSlariums or nediariesj pericarpiums or pericarps^ according as we preferve the original term entire, or anglicize it. All derivatives and compounds ought to follow the analogy of the original words from which they are derived, or of which they ^re compounded. Thus from corolw^ regularly form corollety as from crowny coronet : if we adopt the terms prickle and thorn^ we muft ufe the adje6lives prickly and thorny^ not aculeate 2indfpinofe : from glume we form glumo/e; from amenty amentaceous; from awn^ awned and awnlefsi from axil or axilla ^ axillary \ from pinna, pinnate^ hipinnatey &c. from calyx are formed calycle, calycledy calycine\ from petaly anther y berryy wje make the com^ownds Jive-petalledy anther-bearingy berry^ bearings not bacciferous; from celly two-celled \ from leafy two-kavedi ixomfeedy two-feeded. Without, however, entering too much into the minutenefles of X this 154 Profejfor MartynV Obfervatlons, &c. this fubjeft, fufEce it to remark, that when we admit terms of art or fcience to participate in the rights of citizens, they fhould put on our garb, and adopt our manners. If this rule had always been ob- ferved, our language would not have been deformed with innume- rable barbarifms, which learned and unlearned ignorance have joined to introduce among us; and which nothing but the conftant habit of fpeaking or hearing them, can ever reconcile to our ears*. It would be eafy to add many more obfervations, but it is not my defign to exhauft the fubjc6l. I have addrefled thefe curfory remarks to you, Sir, as being at the head of a fociety, one of whofe principal views is to promote Englifh Botany ; in hopes that fome member of the fociety, who has more leifure than myfelf, may turn his thoughts to the fubje6t^ and handle it fo fully, that all of us who are engaged in the fame purfuit, may fpeak the fame language^ I am, Park Profpea, Wcftminftcr, g I R, &C. Odobcr 5, 1789. ' THO. MARTYN- • Such arc percent^ per-annum^ per-poundy and per-po/l; ipfofa^o^ mifiutta^ data^ errata^ in vacuo^ vice verfa^ plus et nunusy vis inertia^ in equilibrioy jeUd'eaUy aquafortis, aqua vita% ignis fatuusy ceteris paribus,- equivoque^ critiqueyje-ne-ffai'-quoiyffavoir'Vivrej outre j et cetera^ it cetera^ et cetera, — It fhould feem that the mercantile world, the learned world, and the fafhionable world, had formed a confpiracy to debafe our fterling Englifh by ill-made tcrm% afFededly introduced without the leaft neceflity. XVI. Oh- ( 155 ) XVI. Obfervations on the Genus of Begonia. By Jonas Dryander^ M. A. Libr. R. S. and Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences ofStockholmp Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read November 3, 1789. THE Genus of Begonia was firft eftablilhed by Plumier, and publiftied in 1700 by Touraefort, in the. Appendix to his Inftitutiones Rei Herbarise, three years before the Nova Plantarum Americanarum Genera of Plumier appeared. From Tournefort, Linnaeus introduced it in the firft edition of his Genera Plantarum, among the Fragmenta, or fuch genera as were not fuflBciently de- fcribed to be referred to their proper claffes ; and in the fecond edi- tion it ftill remains in the Appendix: but in the fifth and fixth edi- tions he refers it to Polygamia Moncecia, though without any alte- ration in the defcription of the genus from that in the firft edi- tion. In the thirteenth edition of the Syftema Vegetabilium this genus firft found its proper place in the Linnean Syftem, which is, Moncecia Polyandria. Ludwig, in the firft edition of his Definitiones Plantarum (1737), introduces it very improperly in his fifth clafs, Plantae flore per- fe6lo fimplici regulari pentapetalo. But in the fecond edition (1747) he gives it in the Appendix, among Fragmenta varia; and Boehmer alfo in the third edition (1760) refers it to Plantae dubiae.. X 2 Linna^us^ 156 Mr. DRrAKSBltV Obfervations Linnasus^ in his Ordines Naturales^ has ranged the Begonia in the fifth divifion of the twelfth order, Holoracese, with Polygonum, Rumex, and others. Erxleben, in his Anfangsgriinde der Natnrge- fchichte, has clafled it with nearly the fame plants in his forty-fe- cond order, called Vaginales; and Riiling, in his Ordines Naturales, has it in his thirty-third order, Polygona, which differs from Erx- leben's Vaginales only in fome of the genera referred to it. Adanfon, in his Families des Plantes, has joined it with a very different fet of plants, in his thirty-fecond family, which he calls Portulacae, Butjuffieu, in his Genera Plant arum fecundum Ordines naturales difpofita, jufl publifhed, has given it among Plantae incertae fedis; and juflly fays, ** Genus nuUi vere affine.'* When Plumier firfl determined the genus, he referred to it fix fpecies ; but the few words by which he diftinguifhed them, were not fufficient, in the prefent flate of Botany, to difcriminate fpecies. Whence Linnaeus, in his firft edition of Species Plantarum, having then probably never feen a Begonia, joined all the fpecies of Plu- mier, and one of Sloane, under the name of Begonia obliqua ; and in the fecond edition he added two more fynonyms, one from Rum- phius, and one from Browne : fo that in fa6l Begonia obliqua con- tained, under one trivial name, all the fpecies at that time known; and it is no wonder that this vague name has been applied by dif- ferent botanifts to almoft any fpecies of Begonia which occurred to them. Chevalier LanTarck in the Di£tionnaire Encyclopedique, and M. Jacquin in the firft volume of his Golleftanea, were the firft who attempted to bring this confufed genus into fome order; but neither of them had feen more than one fpecies, and were obliged to make out the reft merely from books. A fpecies of Begonia, which flowered in October laft year (1788) in Mr. Lee's garden at Hammerfmitb, made it neceflary for me to iludy the genus of Begonia, for the purpofe of determining that plant: M the Genus of Begoma. X57 plant : and having an opportunity of comparing dried fpccimens of ieveral fpeciesi and the affiftance of defcriptions of fome of them made on the fpot by the late Doftors Solander and Koenig, befides the knowledge to be got from printed books, I was tempted to lay before the Society the refult of my refearches. Though I have feen fpeclmens of fifteen out of the twenty-one fpecies I have determined, ^ftill many of them were not fo perfect in all their parts, as to enable me to give a fatisfaiftory account of them ; and the impoflibility of determining with certainty fuch flcfliy plants from dry fpecimens, makes it ftill more neceffary to offer this only as a (ketch of the imperfe6t knowledge we have of this genus, in hopes of inciting fuch botanifts, as may hereafter have an opportunity of examining the living plants, to fill up the chafms which ftill remain. It muft alfo be left to a future confideration, when the different fpecies fhall be better known, if it would not be more convenient to di- vide this natural genus into feveral artificial ones; as it is almoft impoffible to give a general defcription of the genus, there being fo great a variation in the parts of fruftification. Confcious of the impoffibility of making good figures from im- perfect dried fpecimens of fucculent plants, but ftill wifhing to give fome afTiftance to thofe who have no opportunity of feeing the fpe- cimens I have ufed, I have given the outline of a leaf of moft of the fpecies, which were not figured before; and alfo a figure of the fruit, when I had a perfeft one. There ftill remain feveral Begonias of which I have fame know- ledge, but not fufiicient to introduce them in this arrangement of the genus : thofe will be found in an appendix at the end, under the title of Species obfcurse. It will be neceffary to explain fome terms made ufe of in my fpecific differences : 5 r'olium 158 Mr» Drtander'j Ohfervatlom Folium inaqualiter cordatum^ cujus alter lobus major. (Maid obli^ quutn didlum, cum terminus hie dire6lioncm folii, non figu- ram, refpiciat) Foliumy^/w/V(?r^^///w, cujus alter lobus obliteratus. Capfulae ala paralkltZy dum alse margo exterior lateri capfulas pa- rallelus eft. Rotundatcey cum medio latiores. ObtufanguUy fuperne latiores, angulo rotundata Acutangulay fupernd latiores^ angulo acuto. BEGONIA, ^oum. Injl. 660. tab. 442. Lin. Gen. PL ed. L n. 901. ed. vi. n. 1156. Ludw. Def. Gen. 1737. p. 49. 1747. n. 1044. 1760. n. 1266. Adanf. Fam. p. 244. Lam. Encycl. i. p. 393. Gartn. Sem. p. 156, tab. 31. Jujf. Gen. p. 436. (Dixit Plumier in memoriam D. Begon, Regi Galliae ab intimis confiliis et rei nauticae pracfe£ti in ora Santonum, cujus merita in rem herbariam me quidem latent.) ♦ MafcuK Flores. Cal. nuUus. Cor. Petala quatuor (in odlopetala 6 — 9): quorum duo cppofita majora, plerumquc fubrotunda (in ferruginea omnia fubae- qualia oblonga). Stam. Filamenta numerofa (15 — too), receptaculo inferta, brevif- fima, interdum bafi coalita. Anthera oblongse, ereftse. * Feminei Floresj plerumque in eodem cum mafculis pedunculo communi. Cal. nuUus. CoR. Petala plurimis quinque, aliis (4, 7, 18, 19, 21) fex, aliis (8, 16) forte quatuor, plerumque inaequalia. PiST. on the Genus of Begonia. 159 Pist. Germen inferum, triquetrum, in plurimis alatum. StyJi ple- rifque tres, bifidi. Stigmata fex. Per. Capfula plerifque triquetra, alata, trilocularis, bad fecus alas dehifcens; aliis (5, 6) bilocularis; aliis (4^ 18) forte unilo- cularis» Charadler EJfentialis. Masc. Calyx tiXiXhxs. Ce?r5/&i polypetala. Stamina viMmtroi^,. Fem. Calyx nuUus* Corolla polypetala, fupera. Capfula alata, poly- fperma. Habitus Generis. Tota planta carnofa. Caulis plerifque herbaceus, fed fpecies quasdam acaules. Folia petiolata, in caulefcentibus alterna, Stipula ad bafin petiolorum binae. Pedunculi plerifque dichotomi, in caulefcentibus axillares. Locus Natalis. Inter tropicos, in Alia et America. In Africae continente nulla fpe-» cies hucufque inventa, fed in infulis adjacentibus tres. Species. I. Begonia nitiday fruticofa ere6la, foliis glaberrimis insequaliter cordatis obfolete dentatis, capfulae ala maxima fubrotunda. Begonia nitida. Hort. Kew. iii. p. 352. Begonia obliqua. VHerit. Stirp. Nov. i. p. 95. tab. 46. (exclufis fy- nonymis plurimis). Begonia minor. Jacqu. Collet, i. p. 128. n. 3. defer, in p. 126*. Begonia purpurea. Swartz Prodr. 86. Habitat in Jamaica. Gul. JVright. % This elegant fhrub, which is now a common ornament to our hot-houfes, was introduced here in the year I777# * Ic9n. vol. ii. Dr. 1 1/ i6o Mr. DRtanmrV Ohfervatkm Dr. S^wutz informed me^ by letter, that his B. purpurea is the common garden Begonia ; but the fynonym of Browne, which he quotes, cannot well belong to thefe fpecies, as Browne's plant is fcandent. I do not know if Begonia rofeo flore^ folio aurito, minor ct glabra, of Plumier (Begonia obliqua jS* Linn. Sp. PL)j which Jac- quin and Swartz refer to this fpecies, belongs to it; as it is impofli- ble from thefe few words to know what plant he meant, in a genus, where the fpecies are very difficult to diftinguiih from one another. Among a great many coUeftions of plants from different Weft In- dia iflands, which I have feen, I have never found B. nitida from any other ifland than Jamaica; and as Plumier had, as far as t know, not been in that ifland, I think it rather probable that he did not mean this fpecies: befides, the epithet of Minor is ill appli- cable to fo tall a fhrub, and which has as large leaves as any in the genus, except macrophylla and grandis. However unwilling to change names, I could not adopt any of the trivial names given to this plant : obliqua is too vague, as Lin- naeus under the name of Begonia obliqua includes a great number of fpecies, and it is even uncertain whether this be one of them ; minory as I have already remarked, applies ill to it; and purpurea ftill lefs, as no part of it is of a purple colour* 2* Begonia ifopteraj caulefcens, foliis glabris femicordatis obfoletc dentatis, capfulae alls fubsequalibus parallelis ^. ^ Habitat in Java* _ Of this we may foon expert a figure and defcription in Dn Smith's Icones Plantarum, from a fpecimen in the younger Lin- naeus's Herbarium. * Smith Ic. 43. 3. Be- 1 UnruTnuu.I. tab. 14 .p.M. C4 on the Genus of Begonia. 16 1 3* Begonia reniformis^ caulefcens^ foliis reniformibus angulatis den- tatis, capfulae ala maxima acutangula ; reliquis parallelis mini- mis. Tab, 14. Fig. i, 2. Habitat in Brafilia, prope Rio de Janeiro, in rupium fifluris umbrofis. Jof. Banks. Defcriptio D. Do£i. Solander. " Caules carnofi, breves, craflitie digiti. ^^ Fo/ia alterna, petiolata, latiora quam longiora, fubreniformia, crenato-dentatay angulata: angulis 8-— 12, acutisy inasqualibus; bafi cordata, ^tero latere minore. Pf/w// longitudinediametri longitudinalis foliorum. Pedunculus communis, fpithamaeus, terminatus Cyma bis dicho- toma, dein tetrachotoma. PedicelU dein umbellati. ^^ Floris mafculi P^/tf/a quatuor> cruciata, patentia, alba: duo op- pofita majora, ovata, obtufa^ integerrima, in medio extus convexa ; reliqua dimidio minora^ oblpngo-lanceolata^ acuta, parum carinata. ** Filamenta circiter triginta, filiformia, brevia, fubsequalia, lutea. Anthera lineari-oblongae, filamentis longiores, longitudine peta- lorum minorum, eredtse, lutese. ** Pi/iiUum omnino nullum. ** Floris feminei Petala quinque, oblonga, fubaequalia, patentia, parum concava, acutiufcula, alba. " Germen inferum, ovatum, triangulare: angulis membranaceis : membrana anguli exterioris majore. 5/)^//tres,bipartiti,villofiufculi. Stigmata fimplicia. ^^Capfula ovata, trigona, angulis membranaceis duobus interioribus sequalibus, minoribus; membrana anguli exterioris maxima, fuperne in angulum acutum extenfa; trilocularis : loculis cylindricis, bafi dehifcentibus. " Semina numerofiflima, ovata, parva, receptaculo columnari craflb affixa/' Y 4. Bego- 1^4 Mr. DryandbrV Qbfervations the Britilli Mufeum (Sloan. MSS. 2915, p. 202) ; and the fpeci- men in the Linnean Herbarium has only male flowers : fo that the only knowledge I have of the female flowers is from Kxmpfer's figure, in which the wings of the germen in feveral inflances have an acute angle, but in others are rounded; for which reafon I have avoided mentioning the fhape of the wings, in the differentia fpe- cifica. Dr. Thunberg fuppofes this plant to be dioicous, but the figtire of Kaempfer has male and female flowers in the fame panicle. This feeming contradiction may be reconciled by an obfervation I lately made. I wanted to examine tlie female flowers of Begonia nitids^ and looked for them on plants in full flower, both at Kew and in the Marchionefs of Rockingham's garden at Hillingdon j but could find nothing but male flowers, though it is very well known that the B. nitida is monoicous. This circumflance is not peculiar to Begonias> as I have feen a large cedar-tree for feveral years full of male catkins, without a Angle female one. Mr. L'Heritieralfo informed me that the female flowers are very rarely to be met with in Ailanthus glandu-r lofa ; and I have not yet been able to find any one in a large tree at Kew, which flowers very freely. This fpecies, and the following, macrophylla, have by far the largeft leaves of any in the genus ; but this has twice as large flowers as macrophylla# 9* Begonia macrophylla^ caulefcens, foliis inaequalitercotxlatis cre« nato-dentatis : inferioribus angulatis^ capfulae alis obtufan-* gulis: una.maxima. Begonia macrophylla. Lamarck EncycL u p. 394, n. 6* defer, ex manufcr. Plum. Begonia grandifolia. Jacqu. CoIleSt. i. p. 128, n. 2 (exclufo fyno- nymoBrownei). Begonia en the Genus of Begmua. 165 Begonia piiq;)urea et nivea maxima^ folio aurito. Plum. Ic. 34, talh 4S> fig- 1- Habitat in infulis Indisc Occidcntalis. Car. Plumicr^ Job. Ryan^ Henr. de Pontbku, Alex. Anderfon. This fpecies is both in Sir Jofeph Banks's and the younger Lin* naeus*s Herbarium. A fpccimen in the former Herbarium has, in the axilla of the lower leaf, a panicula confiding entirely of female flowers; and^ from the axilla of the leaf above, a panicula of male flowers. ID* Begonia acutifoUa^ caulefcens, foliis femicordatis angulatis den- tatis, capfulaj ala maxima obtufangula j reliquis acutangulis. Begonia acutifolia* Jacqu. Collet, i p. 128, n. 4 (exclufo fyno- nymo Plumieri). Aceris fru6lu herba anomala, flore tctrapetalo albo, Sloan. Jam. tab. 127, fig. I, a. Habitat in Jamaica, Hans Sloane, Franc. Majfon. Sir Hans Sloane's defcription, in his Hiftory, vol. i. p. 199, agrees fp ill with his figure and his fpecimens in the Britifli Mufeum (Hortus Siccus, vol. iii. fol. 121), which I have compared with the fpecimens in Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium, that I am rather in- clined to believe, that he, confounding feveral fpecies, has defcribed one and figured anothen The leaves are longer and narrower than he defcribes them, and not at all rough ; having fo very few hairs, that they might be called fmooth. The fpecimens I have ittn have no appearance of being from a creeping plant ; they are all in fruit, and have no flowers. This fpecies comes very near to the following, but diflPers in the fmoothnefs already mentioned, and in having longer footftalks, the length of one third or one fourth of the leaf; which, on the con- trary, are fo {hort in B. acuminata, as not to equal the angle of tho leaf, which extends beyond the infertion of the footftalkt !!• Be- i66 Mr. Dryander*j OhftnotUiom 11. Begonia acuminata^ caulefcens, fojiis hifpidis femicordatis acu- minatis inasqualiter dentatis^ capfulse ala maxima obtufangiila; reliquis acutangulis. Tab. ^4. Fig. 5, 6. Habitat ia Jamaicae montibus caeruleisi Jul. von R/)hr, GuL Wright. Floris tnajculi Petala quatuor, quof urn duo oppofita minora. Floris feminei Petala quinque, quorum duo minoroi Ad bafin germinis braSlea du^ argute ferratae, gerttiine dingfidio brcyipres. Specimens are in the Herbarium of Sir Jofeph Banks ^. 12. Begonia humilis^ caulefcens erefta, foliis hifpidis femicordatis- duplicatb-ferratis, capfulae alis rotundatis parum inxqualibtiS^ Hprt. Kiw. iii. p. 353. Tab. 15. Habitat in Indiae .Occidentalia infula Trinidad, j^ex. Anderjotu Defcriptio. Tota planta carnofa, pellucida. Gaulis, petioli et pedunculi palKd^ rubentcs. CauUs teres, geniculis tumidis, primo anno fpithamaeus, altero anno bipedalis. Folia fcmicordata, acuminata, duplicator ferrata: fcrraturis ciliatis; fupra faturate viridia, hifpida e ftrigis mollibus, ereftis, bafi tuberculatis ; fubtus pallidi^ viridia, glaber- rima praetcr ftrigas rariores in venis, quales etiam in petiolis. Stipula femiovatse, concavse, ciliatae, hyalina. Pedunculi axiilares^ faepius dichotomi. BraBea ad bafin pedicelloruin ovata, ciliata, minuta. Tkris mafculi Petala alba : duo cordato-orbiculata, magna ; duo minima, qux in quibufdam flo/ibus omnino defunt. Fila- menta circiter 15, breviffima. Anther a oblong??, hiteae. Floris fe^ minei Petala quinque, alba, perfiftentia, obovato-oblonga : duo paul6 anguftiora. Germen trigonum, angulis acutis, alis rotundatis parum inaequalibus, pallid^ cameis. Styli tres, breviffimi. Stigmata bipartita : laciniae divaricatac, dcin convcrgentes, et itenim diver* ' gentes, luteae, teftae glandulis minimis. Capfula figura germinis. * This fpeci€S has been introduced into the Royal Garden at Kew fince the reading of ihil Paper. When ^ LinnJyoiU.I. tab. 23 .-p. 166 . Qj^e^a^c^n/^ A/^9mc/<^ fi (- M the Genus tf Begonia. 167 When this plant firft flowered in Mr. Lee's garden at Hammcr- fmith, in Odlober laft year ( 1788), it was fuppofed to be annual, having produced flowers and fruits in a few months from its being fown. It was then very low, as appears from the annexed figure, reprefenting a whole plant ; and, fuppofing it to be then at its full height, I gave it the trivial name of humilisj in the Hortus Kew- enfis. But it has fmce ftood pver the winter, and grown much 13. Begonia hirfuta^ caulefcens, foliis hifpidis femicordatis dupli- cato-ferratis, capfulse ala maxima obtufangula ; reliquis paral- lelis minimis. Begonia hirfuta. AubL Guiam 913, tab* 348. Lamarck EncycL \. P' 393> ^* 3* J^<^^* ColleSl. i» p. 129, n. 8 (exclufo fynonymo Plu- mieri). Habitat in Guianac rupibus. Fuffe Aublet. The fpecimeri in Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium from Aublet is without fruftification, fo that my knowledge of the fruit is only ^ from Aublet's figure. But it muft be obferved that the figures in his work are made at Paris from dry fpecimens, as appears from the original drawings in Sir Jofeph Banks's library. In comparing them with the fpecimens in his own Herbarium, now in the pofleflTion of Sir Jofeph Banks, Ihave feveral times had occafion to obferve that they are not very faithful; and, in the inftance of the two fpecies of this genus figured there, the outline of the leaves is quite wrong: whence my fpecific difierences, made from the fpecimens, will not be found to agree with his figures. 14. Begonia Urtic(ej caulefcens radicans, foliis utrinque hifpidis inacqualiter ovatis duplicato-ferratis, capfulis bafi tricor- nibus. Begonia i68 Mr. DRYANDER'i Obfervatiofis Begonia Urticae. Linn. SuppL 420. defer. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394, n. 8. Jacqu. ColleSl. L p. 129, n. 7*. Habitat in America, Jof. Cele/l. Mutis. Dr. Smith will give a figure of this from a complete fpecimen in the Linnean Herbarium. 15. Begonia fcandens^ fcandens radicans, foliis ovato-fubrotundis cbfolete dentatis, capfulag ala maxima obtufangula ; reliquis parallelis minimis. Begonia fcandens. Swartz. Pr^^/r. 86 (exclufo fynonymo Plu- mieri). Begonia glabra. Aubl. Guian. 916, tab. 349. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394, n. 4. Jacqu. Collet, i. p. 129, n. 5. V Habitat in Guiana, Fufie Aublet: in Jamaica, GuL JVright^ Rog. Shake/pear J 01. Swartz. I have adopted Dr. Swartz's trivial name in preference to Aublet's, becaufe the leaves are not quite without hairs. In Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium are fpecimens both from Guiana and Jamaica. 16. Begonia tuberofa^ repens, foliis; inaequaliter cordatis angulatis dentatis^ capfulas alis parallelis. Begonia tuberofa. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 393, n. 1. Empetrum acetofum. Rumph. Amb. v. p. 457, tab. 169, fig. 2. V Habitat in faxofis infularum Agiboinae, Moluccas, et Celebes. Gt. Ever. Rumpbius. I know this plant only from Rumphius's figure and defcription. Chevalier Lamarck has joined it with the Begonia capenfis of Lin- naius's Supplement; but the capfules-of that fpecies have only two winged corners, one wing being very large : and there is every rea- * Begonia urticsefolta. Smith U. 45. fon ZmnJhant,LtabJ^.jfJ60. I'^L ''^^^^^t^^r i^y/i/'ra. . <^itcAx /' -r// /^/ on the Genus of B^ma. 169 fon to fuppofc, from the figure and defcription of Rumphius, that B. tuberofa has all the wings of the fame fize, like the B, ifop- tera. 17. Begonia rotundifoUay repent, foliis reniformi-fubrotundis cre- natis. Begonia rotundifolia. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394, n. 7. Begonia obliqua cT. Sp. PL 1498. Begonia rofeo flore, folio orbiculari. ^ourn. Inji. p. 660. Plum. Cat. PL'Amer. p. ao, ic. 33, tab. 45. Habitat in India occidcntali. Car. Plumler. 1 have not feen any fpecimen of this. i8. Begonia nana^ acanlis^ foliis lanceolatis, fcapo fubbifloro. Begonia nana. VHerit. Sttrp. Nov. i. p. 99, tab. 48. Habitat in Madagafcar : in infula Marofle intra finum Antongi!, in lapidibus et truncis arborum. Jo. Gul. Bruguiere. 1 have taken up this fpecies only from Mr. L'Heritier's defcrip- tion and'figurfe. 19. Begonia tenera^ acaulis^ foliis inasqualiter cordatis, Qoribus urn- bellatis. Tab. 16. Falkea tenera. Kxn. Manufcr. (in Bibl. Banks.) vol. xviL pag. 227. Habitat in Zeylona. Joh. GerL Koenig. Defcriptio D. D. Koenig. ** Folia omnia radicalia, orbiculato-cordata, acuta, inaequaliter den- tata, membranacea, tenera, fupra fibrillis bafi glandulofis, albis, pellucidis confperfa ; fubtus fibrillis rarioribus praefertim ad venas adfperfa. Petioli teretes, ereftiufculi, glabri, adfperfi fibrillis rari- oribus, rubri, foliis longiores, faepe pedales, craffitie penna anfe- rina anguftiores. Scapi ere£li, teretes, Iseves, fibrillis adfperfi, car- Z nofi, lyo Mr, DeyandehV Q^Jervafms nofi, petiolis tenuiores et brevipres. Siipula radicales, ovatasi acu- minatds, concavse^ dorfo carinatas, carnofaei albicantes, marcef- centes, femunciales. Flores umbellati, mafculis numerofiSi fqmi- neis paucis. Umbella interdum compofitae. BraBea ad bafin pe- dicellorum lanceolate, parvae, caducae. Pedicelli tereteSy teves, fibrillis adfperfi, parum colorati, flore longiores. Flaris mafculi Petala quatpor, nivea: duo exteriora cordato-orbiculata^ extus fibrillis confperfa, intus glabra, nervis obfolctis notata^ ante flo- refcentiam invicem adpreiTa, plana^ fub anthefi patemia ; Petala duo interiora^ cum exterioribus alternantia, ovata, acute, ^ltrinq^e glabra, exterioribus duas tertias mipora. Filamenta bafi connata^ numerofa (50), capillacea, glabra,* albicanti-viridia. Antbera ereAa?» clavatae, filamcntis longiores, petalis interioribus breviores, luteas. Floris feminei Petala fex, quorum tria exteriora, tria interiora, a mafculis non nifi numero diverfa. Germen clavatum, triquetrum, ad angulos alatum, fibrillis adfperfum. Styli tres, ere<ftiufculi, cla- vati, glabri, lutefcentes, petalis minoribus parum breviores. Stig^ mata reniformiter curvata, apicibus craffioribus, pilis aureo-luteis tenuifn^is praefertim ad apices obdu6ta. Capfula turbinata, tri- quetra, alata, trilocularis. Receptaculum feminum membranaceo- trialatum. Semina utrinque ad alas adnata, numerofa, globofa^ minima." Dr. Koenig quotes as fynonym Soneri-ila Rbeed. Mai. ix. p. 117, tab. 65 ; but the plant there figured has tripetalons hermaphrodite flowers, with three ftamens and one ftyle. The annexed figure is from a dry fpecimen in Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium. 20. Begonia diptcra^ acaulis, foliis inasqualiter cordatis, pedunculis dichotomis, capfulac ala una maxima ; altera angufta ; tertia obfoleta. 6 Begonia M the Genus of Bigoniei. 171 B^dnia taptenfis, Lrm. Suppl. 420. Jacqu. CoUedl. i. p. 130, n. 9. Begonias fpecies capenfis, Ltnn. Mant. 502. defer. Koenig. Habitat in inful» Joannas umbrofis, ad latera montium. Joh. Gerh. The account of the capfules given in the above differentia fpe- cifica^ is taken from the raanufcript defcription fent by Dn Koenig to Linnaeus, now in the poffeffion of Dn Snaith* 21. Begonia 0^^/^/^/^, acaulis, foliis cordatis quinquelobis^ pedun^ culis dichotomis. Begonia o6topetala. L-Herit. Stirp. Nov. i. p. ibi. Habitat in montibus Limae. Jof. Dombey. Of this I have neither feen fpecimen nor figure. Species Obscur-*. ji'Stgonvdimalabarica^ caulibus herbaceis, peduncuiis axillaribus bre« vibus fubtrifloris, fruAibus baccatis. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 393, n. 2. -Begonia malabarica^ caule ere<9:o, foliis obfolete dentatis fubtus hir- futis, peduncuiis fubtrifloris. Jacqu. ColleSl. i. p. 129, n. 6. Tsjeria-narinampuli. Rheed. Mai. ix. p. 167, tab. 86. No other fpecies of Begonia being hitherto known^ whofe fe- male flowers have onlythrete petals,, it requires the confirmation of modern botanifts before one can truft to the authority of the Hortns Malabaricus for fo Angular a circumftancc. I have feen feveral male flowers of Begonia humilis with only two petals, and why may not a fimilar monftrofity happen in female flowers '^ 2. Acetofa Nigritarum feu Indorum Lingat. Kamel Stirp. Luzon. (in Raii Hiji. vol. iii.) p. 149 n. 24. Icon in Muf. Britann. Manufc. Sloan. 4080, fig. 109. Z 2 This 172 Ma. Dryander'j Obfervations This comes very near to the B. malabarica^ fo far as one can judge from the rude figure of Father Kamel *• 3. In a volume of drawings in Sir Jofeph Banks's IJbrarjr, made at Canton by a Ghinefe, who had been inftru6ted by the late Mr. Blake in the art of making botanical drawings, is a figure of a Be- gonia, under the name of Xf^u Hey Tongj which is related to grandis, but differs in the leaves not being angulated, and the mar- gin being equally ferrated. As only male flowers are reprefented in the drawing, it is impoffible to determine it+. 4. Begonia repens^ caulibus repentibus ad nodps radicofis, foliis uniauritis, peidunculis axillaribus longis raultifloris. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394, n.. 5. ' Begonia obliqua" 7. Sp. PL 1498. - Begonia rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et hirfuta. ^oum. Inft. 660* Plum. Cat. PL Jtner; 20, ic. 34, tab. 45, fig. 2. Chevalier Lamarck defcribes this with white flowers, which, ac- cording to Plumier*s name, Ihould be pink. He adds as a variety B. rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et glabra; and adds, ic 45, f. 3: but that figure belongs to B. rofeo flore, foliis acutioribus, auritis et late crenatis. 5. Begonia rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et glabra. Tourn. In/i. 660. Plum. Cat. PL Amer. . 2a Begonia obliqua j8. Sp. PL 1498 (exdufo fynonymo iconum Plumieri). I have before fpoken of the uncertainty of this fpecies, referred to B. nitida by Jacquin and Swartz. » In this manner he figns his name to his letters to Petiver, pre(erved in the B^-itifh Mufeutn, Sloan. MSS. 4081* The plant named from him ought therefore to be called Kamelia inftead of Camellia. \ Tfieou-hai-tang. Mem. fur Us Chlnois par les Miffumnaires di Pi-^Kifiy iii. p. 443, Autumnal Hai-tang. Grojier Defer. (fChina^ i. p. 503* 6. Be- M the Genus of Begoma. 173 6r Begonia rofeo flore^ foliis acutioribus, auritis et late crenatut. Toum. Ifjfi. 66o^ Plum. Cat. PI Amer. 20, ic. 34^ tab. 45, fig. 3. Begonia obliqua t. Sp. PL 1498. ^. Rumex fylveftris fcandfens^ foliis cordato-angulatis ab altera ' parte majoribus» Browne Jam. 2OS0 8- Tbtoncaxoxo coyoUin. Hem. Mexic. 195. 9. Begonia obliqua«> Garin. Sem. p. 1569 tab* 31. XVII. On ( 174 ) dbEB=±9iaa=sae±BB8ttte9BBH XVII. On the Genus af Symptbcos^ cotnprebeniSng Hopea^ MfiomOj and Cipomma. By M-. Charles Louis UHerttkry of the Academy of Sciences at Parisy Foreign Member of the Linnean Society. Read January ^^ i79o* QU ATUOR ilia genera in unum complefti fub nomine Sym- plocos planum mihi eft. Utinam de claffe necnon de fpeciebus non minus certe pronuntiare poflim ! Gharadteres tarn effentialem quam naturalem primum exponam. SYMPLOGOS. ChqraSler ejfentialis. Calyx fuperus, quinquepartitus. Petala 5 — 10, bafi coalita. Ordines plures filamentorum corollae adnati. Germen inferum* Drupa nuce tri-quinqueloculari. Character naturalis. Cal. Perianthium fuperum, campanulatum, quinquepartitum : laciniis fubrotundo-ovatis, concavis, villofis, perfiftentibus. GoR, quafi monopetala, campanulata, calyce iongior, receptaculo inferta: petalis f. laciniis 5 — 10, ovatis, integerrimis, re- flexis^ bafi in tubum longitudine calycis coalitis, fimul deciduis, Stam. V Mr. L'HehitierV AccwnU &c. 175 Stam* filamenta numerofa^ fubmonadelpha, f. bad inaequaliter connexa, linearia^ plana^ erefta, tubo corollae adnexa vixque breviora, in plures ordines imbricata; exterioribus fenfim longioribus latioribufque, Anthera fubrotundae, biloculareS) ere£):ae. PisT. Gcrmen inferum, turbinatum, apice fubemerfum. Stylus fili- formis^ longitudine ftaminum. Stigma capitatum^ fubquin-- quelobum. Per. Drupa oblonga^ ol^aeformis^ unilocularis^ calyce coronata. S£M» Nux ejufdem formas^ ftriata^ tri*quinquelocularis : nucleis teretibus, oblongis. Car* Liiinasus nomine primus Hopeam et Symplocon inter Poly- adelphas, Aubletius Ciponimam et Linnasus fecundus Alftoniam in Polyandria, collocavere, E chara£keribus genuinis fupra dedu6tis patet has omnes ad Monadelphiam et in unum genus revocandas efle. Symplocos, utpote antiquius, erit nomen genericum- Locum ordinis vindicat Symplocos hinc inter Gordoniam et Camelliam qui- bus germen eft fuperum, inde inter Guftaviam et Carolineam quae gaudent germine infero. Species. Martinicensis, S. pedunculis fubracemofis, foliis glaberrimis ere* nulatis. S. martinicenfis. Linn.Sp.Pl.T^*j. Jacq.jim.i66y 1. 175, £• 68. Habitat in Antillis. h CiPONiMA» S. pedunculis multifloris, foliis integris fubtus villofis, Ciponima guyanenfis. jiubl. Guy an. kJSj^ tab. 226. Habitat in Guiana. Aublet. Patris. h Turiones admodum villofi. Folia fubtws plus minufve villofa, faepiffime integra, rar6 laxiffime denticulata. Nuces quinqneloculares. Arechea. 176 Mr. L'HERiTiER*i ^ccountj &c. Arechea. S. pedunculis fubquinquefloris, foliis ferratis nudiuf- culis. Arechea vulgo. Habitat in fylvis Peruae. Dombey. h S. Arechea intermedia eft S.martinicenfis et Ciponimae. Tres forte funt varietates ejufdem plants. Atten- dant Autoptae. TiNCTORiA. S. floribus confertis feflilibus, foliis glaucinis, Hopea tindloria. Unn. Mant. 105. Arbor lauri folio, floribus in foliorum alis. Catejb. Car. I. 54. Habitat in Carolin&. Frafer. h Alstonia. S. floribus fubdecapetalis feflfilibus fubternis. Alftonia theaeformis. Linn. Suppl. 264. Habitat in America meridionali. Mutts, h Dr. Olaus Swartz Symplocon o6topetalam * nupdt in Jamaica legebat, fed defcriptio inventori relinquenda e(L Calyx Alftonise imbricatus refert brafteas Symplocos, quas pro calyce exteriori habere licet. CoroUam monopetalam in Alftonii. dicebat Linnaeus fecundus, quia revera talis apparet in Symploco* Limbus o£lo-decem partitus in Alftonia. Symplocos Swartzii eft quoque o6l;opetala. Filamenta Alftonia^ tubo inferta, imbricata, ex- teriora longipra, graphice reprefentant ftamina Symplocos in plures ordines imbricatos, quorum interni breviores, difpofita. Germen fu- perum in Alftonia addit Linnaeus fecundus, quia fru6tu ignoto tale diceres germen in Symploco, et tale habuere Jacquinus et Linnaeus primus^ De pofitione germinis in Ciponim^ Aubletius nihil habet. • Nuperrime banc cvulgavit Swartz in fuo Prodromo Plantanim Indiae Occidentalis« Reponenda itaque inter congeneres pro fexta Symplocos fpecie : OcTOPETALA) S. iloribus odopetalis. Swartz* Prodr. 109. Habitat in Jamaica. Swartz. h XVIII. On ( 177 ) XVIIL On the Genus of Calligonum^ comprehending Pterococcus and Pal- lafia. By Mr. Charles Louis VHeritier^ of the Academy of Sciences of Paris J Foreign Member of the Linnean Society. Read January 5, 1790. TOURNEFORTIUS peregrinator orientalis celeberrimus arbufculam Polygono ct Atraphaxi proximam dctexerat in Armenia, cujus defcriptionem et iconem in fuo Itinere Oriehtali evulgavit fub nomine Polygonoides Orientate Ephedra facie. Tourn. It. ii. 356. Linnaeus ex eadem Polygonoide a Gronovio accept^ genus Galli- goni ftabilivit. Hifce temporibus alteram ejufdem generis fpeciem in defertis Mari Cafpio vicinis legit celeb. Pallas ; fed nee Polygonoidi Tournefortii nee Calligono Linnsei attendens, pro novo genere novam hanc Calligoni fpeciem propofuit in tomo fecundo Itineris, ubi defcrip- tionem et iconem videre licet fub nomine Pterococci aphylli (pag. 738, t. v.)« Mox ipfe Pallafius huic errori alteram errorem in tomo tertio Itineris (pag. 536.) fubjecit, ubi afTerit fuum Pterococcum eflc Polygonoidem Tournefortii. Car. Linne nomine fecundus iterum plantam Pallafii quafi no- vum genus confecrare tentavit, Pallafio inventori coaetaneq praeclare merito de re botanic^ dicavit, nuncupavitque Pallqfiam cafpicam in fuo Plantarum Supplemento. Ivit itaque inter botanicos et hortu- A a lanos, 178 Mr. L'HeritierV Account of lanos, Calligono fere ignoto, fama Pallafiae. Liceat tandem Calli- goniam contumeliofae oblivioni eximere. Calligonum in herbario Linnaeano defideratur; fed Polygonoides quam vidi in herbario Tournefortiano, etfi Pallafiae herb^ et flore fimillima, frudu admodum difcrepat. Tandem fatendum eft nonnuUos irrepfifTe errores in icone Tour- nefortiano, multa quoque defiderari in chara6lere generic© Lin- naeano. Exempli gratis, Tournefortius depingit ftylum unicum dum 3 vel 4; ftamina pauca dum circiter quindecim. Denique ex eadem icone crederes calycem et coroUam fimul exftare, facile de- ceptus difco viridi foliolorum calycinorum ita mifere exprefTo ut quafi perianthium exhibeatur in Tournefortio, dum corolla nulla^. Linnaeus ftigmata duo abfque ftylo Calligono aflignat, dum ftyli tres vel faepius quatuor et totidem ftigmata ; numerum ftaminum non prefixit ; nee frudlum graphice defcribit. Pauca quoque emendanda funt in optima Pallafii defcriptione. In Pterococco folia omnino nulla dicit Pallafius, fed revera adfunt in turionibus plantae nunc in meo horto floriferag et frudtiferae. Tour- nefortius, qui in Polygonoide depingit folia, forte tamen habuerat * pro nafcentibus ramulis proliferis^ articulatifque mox evafuris; dum ifta folia funt caduca. Nunc noftris et^antecefforum obfervatis fretus, Calligonum eluci- dare et firmare jam aggredion * D'ou nailTeAt au lieu de feuilles des brins cylindriqaes, epais de demie-ligne^ verd dc ■ler, longs d'un pouce ou 15 lignes, compofes de plufieurs pieces articulees bout a bout, fi femblables aux feuilles de TEphedra qu'il n'eft pas poi&ble de les difiinguer fans voir les fleurs* Tourn. Voyag. lu 356. CAL- the Genus of Calltg^num. 179 CALLIGONUM. CharaSler ejfentialis. Cal, quinquepartitus. Cor. nulla. Filamenta circiter 16, bafi fubcoalita. Germen fuperum, tctraedrum. Styli 4. Nux crafta polypter^ S. polychaeta,, unilocularis. CharaSler naiuralis. Cal. Perianthium monophyllum, bafi turbinatum, limbo quinque- partitum: laciniis fubaequalibus, fubrotundis, patentibus^ demum obfolete reflexis, perfiftentibus, duabus exterioribus paulo minoribus. Cor. nulla (nifi calycemdicas). Stam. Filamenta circiter 16, divergentia, capillaria, inferne fub- incraffata pubefcentia, bafique leviter coalite germen neftarii inftar ambientia, marcefcentia. Antherae fubro- tundae, biloculares, peltatae. PiST. Germen fuperum, ovatum, tetraedrum, acuminatum. Styli tres vel faepius 4, filiformes, patentes, bafi fubcoaliti feu definentes in acumen germinis^ filamentis vix breviores» Stigmata tot quot ftyli, capitata. Per. nullum (nifi crufta nucis). Sem. Nux corticata : cortice exfucco infeparabili; oblonga, tetrae- dra, tetraptera, unilocularis, evalvis: alis nunc membrana- ceis longitudinaliter bipartitis dentatis crifpis, nunc fetofis; fetis ramofis rigidis moUibus: nucleo ejufdem formae. Species. POLYOONOIDES. C fruiSlibus cancellatis, fetis ramofis rigidis. C polygonoides. Linn. Spec. 748. Polygonoides orientale Ephedras facie, ^oum. Cor. 47, //. ii. p. 356, /. 356. Habitat in Armenia, Tournefort. h A a 2 coMo- 1 i8o Mr. L'HeritierV Account ^ ^c. coMosuM. C. fruftibus cancellatis, fetis ramofis mollibus. Habitat in Mgypto^ Lippi : Barbaric, Louiche Desfon* taines. h Varietas forte pra*cedentis. Plantae in omnibus fimil* limae, fed in planti LippianSl fru6lus comofior fetis mollioribus, dum fetae diftin6liffimaB rigidiores in planti Tonrnefortian^ cujus unicnm vidi fru6tum. Pall ASIA. * C. fru6libus alatis, alis membranaceis crifpis dentatis. Ptcrococcus aphyllus. Pall. It. ii. 738, /.5. et nup. 356. Pallafia cafpica. Lintj. Suppl. 252. Habitat in Mofcovii ad Cafpium mare. Pallas. * Frutex femiorgyalis, ramofus, difFufus, totus floridus, fat fpeciofus. Rami alterni, teretes, reclinati, flexnofi, articulati, fubnodofi^ aphylli. Turiones ad fingula genicula numerofiffimi6 — 10, confertiffimi, fafciculati, juncei, nunc fimplices nunc ramofi, quorum pauci firmantur in ramos plures pereunt, fubulati, articulati, laete virides f. fere glauci. Folia alterna, feflilia, folitaria ad fingulas articulationes turionum, tcretia, fubulata, carnofa, turionibus conformia, femiuncialia. Stipula f. vagina raembranacea, obfolete trifida, marcida, articulum ambiens, ut in Polygonis. Fiores laterales axillarefve, faepius terni ad fmgulum articulum, pedunculati, albi difco laciniarum calycinarum virefcente, fra- grantes. De caeteris confulatur Pallafii Iter, torn. ii. p. 738. Herba admodum fimillima in his tribus Calligonis, flores quoque conformes. Differentiae fpecificae e folo frudtu hucufque eruendae funt. ♦ Novum Pallafiae genus inter fyngcnefiftas vide apud VHtr. Stirp. ii. 39. t. 19. et Alt Kfw. 3. p. 498. XIX. Jn ( i8i ) XIX. Obfervations on Polypodlum Oreopteris^ accompanied with a Specimen from Scotland. By Mr. J. Dick/on^ Fellow of the Linnean Society. Read January 5, 1790* THIS plant has been miftaken by all our Englifli botanifls. By fome it has been confounded with P. Thelypteris, by others with P. Filixmas; but it is very diftindl iFrom both. Doody, Dillenius^ Ray^ Hudfo% Lightfoot, Bolton^ &c. have all fallen into the fame error. For a full account of this plant I beg leave to refer to Vogler, who has written an entire diiTertation upon it, and calls it P, montanum. Wildenow gives it the fame name. Ehrhart in his Plant. Crypt. Decas 3, No. 22, has publiftied it by that of P. Oreopteris, which we prefer ; as the name of P. montanum has been given to another fpecies by AUioni. My opinion refpeding this fern is fupported by that of Sir Jofeph Banks and Mr. Dry- ander, as well as of Dr. Smith and Mr. Jacquin ; and, as the dif- fertation above alluded to may not be in every body's hands, 1 fhall mention fome of the moft remarkable particulars in which this plant differs from P. Thelypteris. I ft. P. Thelypt. has a fmall creeping root, of which fee a good figure in Schmeidel's Icones Plant, t. xi. P. Oreopteris has a large fcaly root, wrapped and tied together with fmall ftrong fibres which cannot be feparated without difficulty. 2d. When i82 Mr. DicksonV Obfervaticns on Polypodium Oreoptms. 2d, When P. Thelyp. grows old, the under fide of the leaf is totally covered with the confluent fru61:ifications, and the edges of the pinnulae are reflexed or contradcd. In P, Oreopt, the fru^ifi- .cations are always on the margins, both in a young and old (late, and never run into one another; the lobes oval and plain, 3d. The fize of this plant is four times as large as that of ?• Thelypteris, and the latter always grows in boggy places ; whereas P. Oreopt. grows in dry woods, moors, and on hills, very rarely near water. Linnaeus, in Flo. Suec. fays of P, Thelypt punSla mlnutijjma difperfa. I know of no figure of P. Oreopteris, Mr. Bolton has given a fmali fig. t. 22, f. 2, which may be it ; but as he has joined it with P. Thelypt. it is siot worth notice*'. I have found it both in England atKi Scoldandj mofl pkntifoily in the latter. How Mr. Lightfoot could miftakethis fern, I cannot underiland. * Since the above was written^ Mr. Bolton has, in a letter to Mr. Dickfon, acknow- ledged his P. Thelypteris to be the P, Oreoprtfcris. His Acroftichum Tliclypteris (Fil. Brit. t, 43.) is Ac triic Polj^odium Thelypteris of Liamwis. XX. Account ( i83 ) BBS XX. Account of a /pinning Limax^ or Slug. By Mr. ^omas Hoy^ of Gordon Cq/He^ jf/Jociate dfthe Unman Society.. Read February 2, 1790. IT is well known that feveral infers, fuch as Spiders and the Ca* terpillars of many fpecies of Moths, can convey themfelves fafely through the air, without wings, by means of filk lines or threads fpun out of their own body : but it has not been obferved (as far as I know) that any fpecies, arranged under Linnaeus's clafs of Vermes, is poffefled of a fimilar power of felf-conveyancet An in- ftance occurred to me, about a year ago, which leaves me no room to doubt but that fome of them can convey themfelves, at leaft downwards from a confiderable height, in that manner. In going through a plantation of Scotch firs, I obferved fomething hanging from a branch of one of them, at a little diftance. As it feemed to be larger than any Caterpillar of the tribes Geometra or Tortrices^ that I was acquainted with, it attra6ted my particular notice. When I approached it, I found it to be a Snai/j or rather Slug * ; and, at firft, fuppofed that it had been ftiaken from the tree by wind, after having been entangml in a Spider^s web, or among the filk linea of fome Caterpillar. Upon obferving it, however, more attentively, it was hanging by one line only, which was attached to its tail* This * Limax. e line 184 Mr, Hov'i Account of line or thread, at the diftance of one inch and a half from the animal, appeared to be as fine as thofe fpun by the Aranea diademaj but nearer to its body it was thicker ; and, at its junftion to the tail, was broad and flat, exadlly correfponding to the tail itfelf. The Slug was four feet below the branch from which it was fuf- pended, and at the diftance of four feet and a half from the ground; to which it was approaching gradually at the rate of an inch in about three minutes, flower confiderably than its ordinary motion, either upon the ground, or even in afcending the trunk of a tree ; not fo flow, however, as one would expe6l, if it is confidered that a Slug is notfurniflied, like the infeds above mentioned, with a par- ticular refervoir of glutinous liquid, from which the filk lines are fpontaneoufly and almoft inftantaneoufly emitted; but that the line, by which it defcends, is drawn from that flimy, glutinous exudation gradually fecreted from its pores, and covering its whole body. It feemed to require a great degree of exertion in the animal to produce a continued fupply of this liquid, and to make it flow towards its tail. For this end it alternately puflied out its head, and drew it back again below its fliield; turned it as far as poflTible, fir ft to one fide and then to the other, as if thereby to prefs its fides, and fo to promote thefecretion. This motion of the head in a horizontal diredlion to one fide, made its whole body turn round ; whereby the line by which it hung was neceflarily twifted, and from being flat became round Befides, it might perhaps tend to draw off the glutinous matter, and thus lengthen the line; which could fcarcely be effe6ted merely by the weight of the Slug, although that was pretty confiderable, being between fixtcen and feventeen grains. This Slug feemed to be of a fpecies between the Limax agrejlis zxi^Jiavus. Linn. Its fpecific charadler might be, Limax (flans) cinereus margine favo. Perhaps ; Perhaps the fliade of the fir-trees, and the wet foggy weather when I obfervcd it, may have rendered the Ltmax flavus of a paler colour; therefore I cannot pretend abfolutely to introduce thisf as a new fpecies, to the acquaintance of the Litinean Society. But if the foregoing acccrant^exhibits a new infltin6b, or fomething that has txoi been heretofore obfetved in the animal oeconomy^ it may perhaps not be below the notice of a Society inftituted for promot- ing the knowledge of natural hiftory. ADDITIONAL NOTE, By Dr. Shaw. I T is confiderably more than ten years fmce I had an opportu- nity of obferving the phaenomenon fo accurately defcribed by Mr* Hoy. Having never either before or firice obfervcd a fimilar ap- pearance, I was inclined to confider it as a circumftance merely ac- cidental ; but as it is thus confirmed by Mr. Hoy, there feems no reafon to doubt that the animals of the genus Limax have a power of occafionally managing their glutinous excretion in fuch a manner as to ferve the purpofe of a thread in a diredt defcent. The copy of my own Memorandum on this fubjed is as follows ; September 27, 1776. " Sitting in an arbour about eight feet high, I was amufed with a very uncommon fpeftade, which I at firft took for a Caterpillar B b hanging l86 ActoufA of a Jpimm^f Utrwt, baiigmg 1^ its thread, and reaching to within a foot of the ground^ and therefore I did not much regard it; till on a nearer view I per- ceived it, to my great furprife^to be a imali Slug, about three quarters of an inch in length. It hung by the extremity kA its tail, and gra- dually defcended till it almoft touched the ground, when I (hook it off with my finger. The thread feemed to i0ue from the body of the animal ; yet I never obferved a fecond or a former inftance of any kind of Snail having the faculty of forming a thread.*' February 6, lygi* GEORGE SHAW. XXI. Bf ( i87 ) XXI. Defcriptlons of three new Animals found in the Pacific Ocean. ^ By Mr. ArthUfaU Mtmks^ Felbw of the Linnean Society. ReadA^X6i 1790. 1. ECHENEIS lineat^ Tab. 17, ¥tg.x^ E CAUDA cuneata^ ftriis capitis decern^ lineis albis utridqut • duobus longitudinalibus. Habitat in Oceano Pacifco^ inter T^ropicoSytefiudim adhcerens. O • The body of this fifh is about five inches long; fubulate, fmoothf and of a dark brown colour ; dotted all over with minute darker fpots, and ornamented with two whitifh longitudinal lines on each fide, which begin at the eyes and end in the tail. The under mandible is a little longer than the upper, and both ire furniftied with minute teeth. The clypeus on the top of the head has but ten tranfverfe ftreaks^ which is the chief diftindfcion of this fpecies. B 10, P 18, D 33, V 5, A 33, C 14, a. FASGIOLA clavata. Tab 17, Fig. a. F. corpore tcretiufculo annulato rugofo albido pofticc gibbofo. Habitat in Oceano PacifcOyfapitis in ventrtculo Scombri Pelamidis. B b a This l88 . Mr. MeniJies'x Defirtptions^ &c. This. little animal is about two inches long, having a foft cylin^ drical body annulated with fine wrinkles; and towards the extremity it becomes fjgihetically gibbofe, ending in the anal aperture, and ftrongly marked with tranfverfe rug^. About two thirds of its length from this extremity, the ventral aperture protrudes ; from which to the mouth it becomes very flender, and on the under fide fdmewhat depreffed. In moving, it faftens itfelf alternately by the ventral aperture and its mouth, raifing its flender neck between them into an arched form like a leech, and in this plainer dr?igs its body along with a flow motion. It is of a whitifli colour, fomewhat pellucid, difcharging at its- mouth a black-coloured fluid, which can eafily be perceived through its body. I have often found it in the maws of the boneto, betweea the Tropics, in the Pacific Ocean- I 3* HIRUDO branchiata. \ H. deprefla attenuata albida, fetis lateralibus ramofis utrin-* que 7, interaneis fufcis bifidis perlucentibus* Habiiatin Qceano Pacijica^ te/ludim adhcerens^ I The body, when moving, is about an inch long, of a whitifli pel* lucid colour, foft, deprefled, annulated with fine rugse, and towards j the head attenuated, having a row of foft pellucid branchy briflles ! on each fide, oppofite to one another, making in all feven pair. The . ] head is fmall and truncated; but the other extremity is larger, round,- * ' and dilated* The entrails appear through the body, bifid, and of a ! dark brown colour. ; • This fpecies was found in great abundance adhering to a turtle, in the Pacific Ocean, between the Tropics. XXII. ^^ - C 189 ) BBS XXIL Remarks on the Gems Veronica. By James Edward Smithy M^ D. F. R. S. PrefidefU of the Linnean Society. Read May j^^ 1790J1 ^ THE genus of Veronica is one of the moft familiar to Euro* pearr botanifts. Its generic chara6ler is among the cleareft and moft decifive, and its fpecies m general as well afcertained as- thofe of moft large genera. Neverthelefs fome of thenv are ftill ob- fcure ; and as this obfcurity has in many inftances originated with the great Linnaeus himfdf, the removal of it is only to be expected from the inveftigation of his Herbarium and original manufcripts. The various remarks which I have made on this genus fhall be- the fubjedt of the following Papen Not that they are all that re- main to be made> but they are all about which I am certain. As- far as they go they will ferve to corre6l long-eftablilhed errors, and will therefore be not quite unworthy notice; though they may hereafter be much increafed, and perhaps c6rre£led, by the ea- quiries of myfelf or others. Dies diem docet. I take the fpecies on which I have any thing to remark in the order in which they ftand in the fourteenth edition of Syfteoia Vegetabiliura* 1^0 Dk. SmithV Remarks on 2* V.^/i^r/-^ is Veronica fpicata anguflifolia. C. B. Pin. 246, as ap* pears from the Sherardian Herbarium at Oxford. 10. V. of^lnaTts /3 is moft certainly a diftinft fpecies from the com« mon a. It is plentiful on the Alps of Switzerland and France; and I have frequently compared it, in its native foil, with the common V. offic. growing in the fame place. I prefer the name of V. Allionii, which has been given it by Villars, to that of V* pyrenaica, fay which AUioni has diftinguifhed it, as it is by no means peculiar to the Pyreneaa Mountains. Its fpec;fic character is as follows : V. Allionii^ fpicis lateralibus pedunculatis, fbliis oppofids fubrotundis nitidis rigidis, caule glabro reptante. Synonyms. V. Allionii. Vtllars^ Plantes de Dauphit^^ v. ii. p. 8. V. pyrenaica. All. Flo. Fed. 165, t. 46, f. 3. V. No. 2. Gerard. Flo. Gall. Prov.^22. Defcripthn. Root perennial, creeping. Stem round, fmooth, procumbent, creeping verjr far. Leaves roundifh, or obovate, firm, rigid, totally different in fubftance from thofe'of V. officinalis, fmooth, fhinin^ crenate, paler on the under fide. Spikes oval, denfe, on long footftalks. Flowers very numerous, violet-coloured, of a different figure from thofe of V. officinalis. Villars mentions a variety with hairy leaves and ftem, which I have never feen. 12. V. lamtfchatka^ Linn. Supp. 83, appears to me a variety of V. aphylla, only differing in the greater fize of all its parts. The circumftance the Genus Fertmica. 191 drcumftance of the hairs being articulated like a conferva, is common to both plants, as well as the ferrated leaves. We may rejoice to get rid of fo uncouth a trivial name as kamt'* JchaUca\ and indeed all trivial names taken from the countries of plants, are now generally laid afide by the more accurate and fcientific botanifts. 15. V* alphm is now certainly known to grow in Britain, having been foimd in the Highlands of Scotland by Mr; Dickfon in 1786, and not before in this ifland; what has been taken for it being either a large variety pf V. ferpyllifolia, or V. fruti- culofa* l8, V» multifida. The fynonym of Buxbaum applied by Linnasus to this plant, belongs in fafl: toV.orientalis, Hort, Kew.* The . real V. multifida is only known by an original fpecimen in the Unnean Herbarium from Siberia, by which it appears to be totally diftin6t from V. auftriaca (with which moft people confound it) and ^1 the varieties of that plant* Its leaves are multipartite, their lacinias pinnatifid, with the lobes decur^ rent. Calyx quinquefid, perfe^ly fmooth. It appears not to turn black or brown in drying, as V. auftriaca does. The fynonyms of Jacq. Fla Atrftr* t. 329^ quoted by Murray, ought of courfe to be excldded. 30. V. tatifoRa. To this fpecies is now by common confent referred the V. pfeudo-charaaBdrys of Jacquin^ which indeed fcarcely can be deemed even a variety. V. Teucrium and V. piiofa of Linnaeus feem alfo to belong to. the iame fpecies} but, as I • V, hctcrophylla. Sallfi. U. tab. 4. 2 have 19* T>vi. Smith^j Remarks on have no original fpecimens of thefe two plants, I cannot de- termine the matter with abfolute certainty. The ^long de- fcription of V. pilofa, Sp. PL 1664, is by Linnaeus erafed from his own copy, which looks as if he had not been quite clear in his ideas on the fubje6t% 32. V. agreftisj and ... 33. V. arvenjis^ are both always found with white flowers in th« environs of Rome* 37. V. romana ought certainly to be excluded. All its fynonyms, in the firft edition of Species Plantarum, belong to V. acinifolia; and the fpecimen in the Linnean Herbarium, from which the fpecific difference (as well as the defcription, Manu 317) wa« made, is moft certainly nothing elfe than V. peregrina* V. romana, AHion. Flo. Ped. No. 289, t. 85, f..2, t^tllars Daupb. V. ii. p. 19, feems alfo to me to be a variety of V. acinifolia* 38. V* acinifolia. The figure of Vaillant is excellent. 39. V. peregrina. Itsfgecific character ought to be thus amended : V. floribus folit^riis feffilibus, foliis oblongis obtufiufculis den- tatis integrifque, cauleeredio. Fig. 407 of Flo. Dan. feems to be intended for this plant, but it is one of the moft wretched that can be conceived; the leaves are there reprefented as ovate and acute. Morifon's figure, § iii. t. 24, f. 19, expreflfes tolerably well the upper part of the plant with entire leaves. This fpecies is a native of Sweden and Denmark. I have alfo a wild fpecimen gathered by Commerfon at Buenos Ayres. The the Genus Vermca. 193 The lower leaves are almoft always obtufely dentated; the upper ones among the flowers as conftantly entire. V. hllobay Mant 2. 172, is accidentally Omitted by Murray. It is the V. orientalis, Ocymi folio, flore minimo, of Toumefoit's Corolla ' and Herbarium. The fpecific charafter and^defcription in Linnaeus^s Mantiffa are very faulty; and the fynonyms of Columna {Ecphr. t. 290) and C. Bauhin (JPiru 249) have no kind of affinity to the Lin- nean^ plant. The following defcription was made from the Toumefortiaii Herbarium, when I named the plant V. rubiaeea ; but as V. bi- loba is a good name already printed, it ought not to be changed* Y. floribus folitariis, foliis cordato-lanceolatis dentatis, calycinis asqualibus ovatis acuminatis trinerviis. V. biloba Linn, exclufis fyn. Bauh. & Columnas. V. arvenfis annua, Chamasdryos folio. Buxb. C. i, p. 24, t. 36. Root fibrous, annual. Stem three or four inches high, ereft, branched, downy. Leaves on fhort footftalks, cordato-lanceolate, acute^ ferrated, fcarcely hairy. Flowers folitary, on footftalks, about the top of the flem and branches, alternate. BraSea lanceolate, acute, entire, flightly ciliated, a little longer than the footftalks of the-flowers. Cafyx of the fruit much enlarged, of four leaves, ciliated, equals ovate, acute, each marked with three nerves, and not unlike the leaves of fome fpecies of Rubia or Galium ; they much exceed the corolla and capfule in length. Corolla fmall, white. C c Cap/ule 194 I5** SMiTH*i Remarks on Capfuk obcordate, downy; Tourncfort gathered this plant in the corn-fields of Cappa* docia* It may be inferted into the Syftema Veg* next to V. aci- nifolia. I fhall conclude this paper with the two following fpecies oF Veronica, defcribed at the fame time from TournefortV Herbariunu V- gentianoides ^^ corymbo terminal! hirfuto, foliis radicalibas lance«» olatis acutis fubcrenatis nudis* V. orientalis ere6la Gentianellae foliis, ^ ^oum. CoroL et Herb. V. erefta Blattariae facie. BuxL C. i, p. 23, t. 35* Gathered by Tournefort in Cappadocia, by Buxbaum in Arme- nia-: Dr. J. Sibthorp alfb found it in his tour to the eaft. This fpecies ought to ftand next V. bcUidioideSj to which it is next akin, though perfoftly diftinft; Root perennial. The radical leaves are oppofite, lanceolate, acute, irregularly crenate, marked with three nerves, perfeftly fmooth, pale and fomewhat cartilaginous in the margin, and very much referable thofe of Gentiana acaulis. Thofe on the ftem are ftrikingly dif* ferent, obtufe and hairy. Stefn afcending, fmooth below, hairy in the upper part» Corymbus fomewhat fpiked, confifting of maHy flowers*. Footftalks hairy. Calyx hairy, quadrifid, equal. Corolla large, beautiful, of a deep blue,. Antbera heart-fliaped> large.. * V. gentianoides. Vabl Symb^ Bot:p. r» The the Oenus Veronica. 195 The figure of Buxbaum erroneoufly reprefents the plant alto- gether fmooth, and the floral leaves acute. yinJUiformis^ floribus folitariis, foliis cordatis crenatis pedunculo brc- vioribus, calycinis lanceolatis. V. orientalis, foliis hederae terrpftris, magno flore, Tourn. Cor. et Herb. Buxb. C i, p. 25, t, 40, f. !• Gathered by Tournefort in the eaft, Buxbaum fays it grows about hedges in Bithynia* It fhould be placed next to V. hede- rifolia. Root appears to be annual. Stems filiform, procumbent. Leaves alternate, on fhort footftalks, fubrotundo-cordatei crenate^ (not lobed or cut) notches about three on each fide, clothed with a few fcattered articulated hairs, as in V. hederifolia. Flowers folitary, axillary, large. Fbotjlaiks filiform, downy, three times longer than the leaves# Leaves of the Calyx equal, lanceolate, (lightly downy. CeroHa tmct 2l^ long as the calyx^ fpreading, blue. Capfuk obcordate, reticulatftd; This plant is very like V. hederifolia in many refpefts, but ir fufficicntly diftinguiflied firomi that fpeciesby its leaves being ere- liate and not fivc*^lbBed/ the fcgments of ib calyx lanceolate, not ovate, and by the very long^ filiform footftalks of its flowers. C c a XXIII. Dt^ ( 196 ) XXIII. Defcriptions of two new Species of Pbalena. By Mr. Louk Bofcy ofParis^ Foreign Member of the JJmean Society. Read O^ober 5, iypo* I. PYRALIS tubcrculana. PALIS anticis girifeis fufco pundatis margine craffiori andce • trituberculato. H. Parifiis. Larva in Hedyfaro Onobrichidc ct Coroailia. coro* natSl* Larva fufco viridis* FoIUcukm fportasforme, e parench;m& plan* tarum fabricatum et cauli affixum. Pif^^ Junio occurrit, et Imago Aprili fequentis anni. Caput ex aibo argenteum ; Palpi comprefli, fufci^ albo pun Aati ; j^ntenn^e fufcse bail fubtus argentex et auriculatse; Oculi nigp. Thorax argenteogrifeoque varius^ antice criftatus ; Cri^a argentea, f ufco*bifafciata ; fafcia anteriori minorL ylLe deflexa^r; Suptriores fupra albse, fufco grifeoque pun(^ata& et maculatse ; Tubereula tria feriem formantia margine antice craffiori^ omnia asqualia non fcabra^ din^idio alba et fufca. Al^ inferiores pallide fufcas^ pundfco centrali nigro. Pedes fufci^ albo annulatL Tab. it. Fig. 4. Pyralis tuberculana. 5« Folliculus pupam continens; «• TI- Zinn,7yYUif. I.tabjl. p. 2^6 . /. WeA^/te^^ f€yn^zi/^z. S. fLj^a^c>coui c/fn/a/oL, ^i. ^yuyrf/zi/lo ^^rtrrfrA/zi/a . ^ S\\\ <=r-^^ir^a^/f^^ ttyy^ti/M ^.S^/^^Aeyr^cii/oy 6^' K^^/ui//rn^:r Ciy^m^. Q^Aa9^r7rf/t97y?^e//a Mr. Bosc'i Defcriplons of two new Phaken^^ 197 a. TINEA Sparrmannella. T. Alls violaceo-nitentibus maculis numerofis aureis^ major! ad marginem tenuiorem. H. Parifiis. Capitur aeftate in paludibus. Caput nigrum, hiifutiffimum; Antentue fufcse, filiformes. Ale gntica violaceo-nitentes aureo-maculatae* Maculae numerofas, an* gulatae vel irrcgulares, fupra difcum adfperfae, tamen ad fafcias formandas tendentes; duodecim circiter ad marginem crafliorem, et una major iii medio ad tenuiorenu Subtus, (icut ahe po/lka^ aurato violaceae* Pedes fiifco argentei. Locus in Syftemate poft Tineam Mouffetellam. In memoriam peregrinatoris celeberrimi Andreas Sparrmann^ Sue^ cki, in botanicis et zoologicis verfatiflimL Infe£i:um pro mole inter fplendidiilima* ^Tab. vj. Fig. 6. Inf. magnit. nat* 7. Id»au£fcum* ysuvt.rbt 1 ( 198 ) MUiIMM I" IU^a.r,fc MiaJtMM Bf!,','UIP'l ! ii agttggg»gggg XXIV. Hhe Botankat Mj/hry of the- Genus Dillemih w//i& an Addition ► tffeveral mndefcript Species^ By Charles Peter ^bunbergj Knight of the Order ofWafa^ Profejfor of Botary and Medicine in the Univerfty ' '^f^pf^h F.Q^^*^^ Member of the Linnean Society. INTER arbores illas Indicas^ quaram. figuf as et defcripliones^ nobifcum communicapunt iUuftriff. Rhecde in' Htorto Maliba- rico €t Rumphius in Herbario Amboinehfi, biLtENiiE^GentJs^certe adeo fpeciofum fefe ofFert, ut ulteHus et acetiratius noftrum examen merito mereri videatun Hujus fpeciem non nifi unicam, a Rheede ab Ouds Hoom commemoratam, illuftris a Linn6 in Syftemate fuo fexuali collocavit, ac minus jufte hue retulit Songium Rumphii, qui quidem, uti etiam ejus Sangius valde diflimiles et diftinftae funt, atque fic etiam tres diverfas conftituunt fpecies. Poftea, fub meis in infula Ceilona excurfionibus botanicis, tres alias et quidem valde ab in- vicem diftin6tas fpecies indagare mihi contigit, fic ut fex fint, quas fub Dillenia! pulcherrimo genere, jam militent fpecies. Has omnes, breyiter dcfcriptas, novafque depi6bas, non indignas fore credidi, quaa inferantur A6tis Societatis, quae non modo pro incremento Hiftoriae Naturalis, et imprimis Botanices, fed etianvpro ulteriori ejus refor- matione fedul(^ vigilare fibi propofuit. CharaSier generisy r Generibus Plantarum Linnaei allatus, vitu- perandus omnino non eft, licet ilL botanicus ipfe ipfam non vidiffet . . ' '.5 plantam n Iimi.iymu.I.tKA.i0.pJ»^ Frofejfor ThunbergV Bifiory oft^ Genus DiUenia. 19^ plantam vivam vel ficcatam, fed ex defcriptione ct figura Rhcediana illam defcripfiffet, et licet, quoad reliquas fpecies, pariim emendan- tfus erit. Cal* Perhnthium y^tnt^Y!)Ay\[\imi foUola obovata, obtufa, concava^ • coriacea, intus glabra, extus villafa, perfiftentia* Corolla pentapetala, decidua. Petala obovata, inferne atterfuato* anguftata,.obtufiffima, temiiffime fubcrenata, concaviufctila, calyce longiora. Stam. Ft/amenta fubnulla, fed ' uinthera numerofiffimae, germinis bdii infertas, lineares, au- rantiacaei linea nigra exdratse, calyce breviores, Pollen flavum. PisT. G^r/w;^ fuperum, ovatom. Styli plures, ere6ti, fimplices, antheris longiorcs* Stigmata fimpli'cia. PruSlum maturum videre non licuit. Species. J. D. Integra : (Ta%. 18.) foliis obovatis obtufis fublntegriJ, pedunculis unifloris. Crefdt in ihfula Ceilona^ Indise Orientalise Cellonenjibus: Gudapara et Runumidale. Jjrbor ramis alteniis, rugo(is,-fufcis, glabris* Folia alterna, petioiata, obovata, obtufa, a medio ad api- cem ferrulata ferraturis obfoletis vixque manifeftis. trtrinque glabra, coriacea, fupra viridia, fubtus palli- diora, nervofa nervis alternis parallels furfum curvis,, utrinque intet nery.os tenuiflime reticulata, patentia^ fubfpithatoaea, palmam lata. Petioli femiteretes, canaliculati, villofi, poUicares* Flores 200 Pr^^r ThonbergV Hi/lcty Flares in ultimK ramulis terminales, fubfolitarii, peduti- culati. Ufus : Deco6to foliorum utuntur Ceilonenfes ad ulcera depuranda. 2. T^.fpedofa : foliis oblongis, rotundato-acutis denticulatis, pedun- culis unifloris. ^ Crefcitj ut affeverat Rheede, in Malabaria ; in' Java ipfe inveni crefcentem. Dillenia Indlca^ Linn. Syft.Vegct. xiv. p. 507, Spec. Plant, p. 7541 excluf^ fynonymo Rumphii. Syallta Malabaris, Rheede Hort. Malabar, torn. iii. p. 39. tab. 38, 39. Arbor excclfa ramis cralfis, rugofis, cinereis, glabris. Tolla alterna^ petiolata^ oblongo-rotundata, obtufa cum a^rumine^ undato-denticulata,parallclo-nervofa nervis fuboppofitis, fupra glabra^ fubtus obfcura^ fufcefcentia^ fubpedalia^ palmam lata« Petiolus craffus, brevis, vix pollicaris. Flores terminales in ramulis, folitarii, pedunculati. 3. D. elliptica: foliis clUptico-ovatis acutis fcrratis, pedunculis unifloris. l^ ' Crefciiy ex audoritate Rumphii, in Ambolna^ Celebe^ Macajfaria. Songium Rumph. Herbar. Amboin. tom. ii. p. 140, tab* 45. Folia altema, petiolata, elliptica, acuminata, argute ferrata, ner* vofa : nervis bppofitis, parallelis. Flores terminales, folitarii, pedunculati. 4. D. refufa: (Tab. 19*) foliis obovatis truncatis ferratis, pedunculis unifloris. Crefctt in Ceilonae fylvis. Arbor ramis alternis, rugofis, fufcis, glabris^ Folia alterna, approximata, petiolata, obovata ; infeme attenuata, Integra; ^ ^ Itfm Ti-im^,LttA m.p.z^^a L I f df the Gems Dillenia. 201 Integra; fupcrne remote ferrata ferraturis obfoletis; apicetrun- cata, fubretufa; coriacea^ utrinque glabra^ neryofa: nervis parallelis, alternis, furfum curvatis ; inter nervos tenuiflimo reticulata, patent! a, palmam hxh lata, et duplo longiora. PetioU femiteretes, canaliculati, bafi hirfuti, vix pollicares* Flos terminalis, folitarius, pedunculatus. ^ 5. D. /errata : foliis cllipticoovatis acutis ferratis, pedunculis tri- floris. ^^ Cre/city fecundum Rumphium, in Cekbe^ Macajfaria^ Java. V SangiuSy Rumph. Herban Amboin. torn. ii. p. 142, tab, 46. Folia altema, petiolata, elliptica, acuta, argute ferrata, nervofa : nervis fuboppofitis et alternis, parallelism Flores in pedunculis lateralibus terni, pedicellati. 6. D. dentata (Tab. 20) : foliis ovatis retufis dentatis, pedunculi* trifloris. Crefcit in Ceilona. Ceilonetifibus : Diapanu Arbor ramis alternis, rugofis, cinereis, glabris. Folia altema, petiolata, ovata, obtufiffima feu emarginato-retufa, inferne integra, fupemS et apice dentata, coriacea, nervofa : nervis fuboppofitis, parallelis, furfum dire6iis, utrinque glabra, fupra viridia, fubtus obfcuriora, palmaria. PetioU angulati, glabri, folio paulo breviores. Flores in ramis terminales, racemofi, fubtemL Pedicelli altemi, glabri, femipoUicares. D d XXV. Ttc ! i ( 20» ) XXV. J^e Botanical Hi/iory of Trjfolium dpefire^ medium^ andpratenfe. By Adam Afxelius^ M. A. Demon/irator of Botany in the Univerjity of Upfaly Foreign Member of the Linnean Society. Read November 2, 1790; WITH a view of publilhing a new edition o£ the Flora Skteciea of the late illuftrious Linnaeus, I have long been occupied in' procuring information concerning the Swedifh Plants, Having fpent ten years in this purfuit> I flattered myfelf with the idea of knowing all thofe defcribed by him, a few only excepted, which I could not perfeftly make out. But on my arrival in this country I found myfelf in mi error; having met with many of the moft common plants in Sweden, which in England bear quite different names. This difcovery opened to me a new field of ftudy and la- bour. It was neceflary to examine whether the Englifh or Swe- difh botanifls underflood by the true names the plants defcribed by- Linnaeus. It would, indeed be an inexcufable fault in the Swedifh ones, if they, who had corjflant accefs to, and were tutored by^ / their mafter himfelf, fhould neverthelefs be always in the wrong in fuch cafes ; accordingly v^e find the foreign natural hiftoriana now and then likewife miflaken. This is the lefs furprifing, as, in the firft place, Linnaeus has often mifquoted fynonymous names from the ancient authors ; and,, in the fecond place, when he has not given the defcription of the plants, Mr. ApzELius'i Hjfiory of three Species offrifoUum. 203 * plants, his chara6teriftics alone, being fhort and concife, will not always fuffice to diftinguifli his plant from all others. This diffi- culty is great where there is no recourfe to the fpecimen itfelf which he defigned by fuch a name. A plant might be found in this country, for inftance, which Linnseus never knew; which never- thelefs might agree perfeflly with the chara6leriftics of one in his fyftem, though it differed very efTentially from it in many other refpe£fcs : this might give rife to miftakcs ; as has frequently been the cafe. If Linnaeus has been theinvoluntarycaufe of fuchconfu(ion,he has, however, a claim to our indulgence ; for, independent ofhis want of leifure for minutely inveftigating every appellation given each plant ,by various botanifts, he could not, in claffifying nature, derive any afliftance from preceding authors, as thefe in general furnifhed him Ijut with a vague and confufed found of terms, owing to their own ignorance and careleffnefs, whereby they have ftrangely miflaken and confounded many very different plants. This has particularly been the misfortune of that inaccurate compiler Cafpar Bauhin, and in a great meafure alfo of Haller; fo that, in confulting the former efpecially, one is always uncertain what he means. Another confideration is, that Linnasus at that time had no figures to refer to, except thofeof old authors, which at times are only cuts in wood, and for the mofl part fo badly executed, that it is a hard matter, and fometimes even impofTible, to pronounce which plant they are precifely meant to reprefent ; efpecially when the queflion is of two fpecies nearly related. But, be this as it may, I find that the wrong quotations of Lin- nseus have often led other authors into error; owing ap]>arently to their having paid more ^tention to his citations than to his very chara^eriflic dcfcriptions.of plants, which however are the^chief things to be. confidered ; and, if maturely weighed, fufficient to pre- D d .2 vent ao4 Mr, AfzeliusV Hlftory of vent many miftakes. I Ihall do myfelf the pleafure of communi- cating fucceffively my obfervations relative to cafes of tiiis nature; but at prefent fhall confine myfelf to three fpecies of Trefoil, which, common as they are, particularly two of them, ftiU want a good deal of iiluftration. Thefe plants have, even till this very time, not only been confounded among themfelves, but alfo with many others. And though we are now furnifhed with good figures of each, ftill the true limits between them are not yet drawn ; nor have thefe fpecies as yet been fo minutdy and accu- rately examined, as for the always invariable and diftinguiftiing charafteriftics of each to have been pointed out. In order to form an adequate idea of thefe Trefoils, and to know their hiftory from the beginning to the prefent time, I have exa- mined all authors quoted by Linnseus, Reichard, Murray, and the Englifti botanifts, with many others that I have been favoured with an opportunity of feeing in the large and choice library of Sir Jofeph Banks ; without which affiftance, and the examination of the Linnean Herbarium, my enquiries would have been confined and imperfe6t. In the courfe of my inveftigations I have difco- vered, that many of the authors cited treat of plants quite different from thofe for which they have been quoted; and that others fpeak in fuch a manner, that it is impoffible to judge to what particular fpe* cies their inaccurate figures, confufed defcriptions, and vague cha^ Fafteriftics, if at times evMi all three are to be found together, are the moft applicable. With regard to thofe authors who have either been miftaken themfelves in their quotations, or been mifquoted by others, I have,, to the beft of my judgment, endeavoured to put them id their proper places ; and, as to the others, I could do no more than make my obfervations, and give my opinion, where parti- cular hint& or circumstances have not enabled me to difcover what they three Species of TrifoUim. 205 they meant. Upon the whole, indeed, thefe authors are of a local ufe only, in pointing out to their own countrymen the places where their native plants are to be found. In the firft place, therefore, I beg leave to give a brief hiftory of each of thefe three Trefoils, and fhew with which each of them has been, and ftill is, confounded, together with my reafons for what alterations I may have made. In the fecond place, I (hall quote the genuine fynonyms of authors, whom I am by fufficient reafons convinced to have treated of thefe plants. And, thirdly, I fhall add an adequate defcription of each, with particular charac- teriftics fufficient at all times to diftinguifti them from each other, and from the fpecies neareft related to them. To begin then with TRIFOLIUM ALPESTRE^ Clufius is, to my knowledge, the firft who mentions this Trifo- lium, in his Hiftory of the Hungarian and Auftrian Plants. He has left us no figure ; but his defcription, brief and imperfe6l as it is, ftill fuffices to convince us that he meant the real one. He fays that, both in ftiape and fize, it much reiembles the preceding, which is either Tr. pamonicum or Tr. montanum ; but that its kaves are fcwnewhat more narrow; its flowers red, and without fmell; its fpikes in general two in number, one of which is fmaller than the other, and both of them clofe together at the top of the ftalk, without peduncles, and as it were concealed within the upper- moft leaves. This defcription he has afterwards introduced unal- tered into his larger Hiftory of Rare Plants. Cafpar Bauhin has quoted both thefe paflages of Clufius under his TrifoUum montanum purpureum majusj in his Pinax ; from whicb k indeed appear? probable that he meant the fame plant, but it ]s not quite certain; as he adds, TrifoUi altera fpecies major p Gefn. and ^rifoliunk ao6 Mr. AfzeliusV Hlfiory of TrifoUum aliud montamm majus^ Thai, who appear to treat of fpecies different from thofe of Clufius. Gefner fays only that his Trifo- lium is larger and more common than pratenfe: but thefe remarksj^ though brief, give more reafon to fuppofe he meant Trifol. me^ Jium, than aJpe/ire; which latter is rather a fcarce plant, and but little refembling our common clover. On the other hand^ Thalius defcribes his Trifolium as having oblongum quqfique fpicatum capituium; adding that the Trifol. fpicatum, which Tragus calls Cyti/us^ only differs from it by having longer leaves as well as fpikes* Now the Cytifus of Tragus being Trifol. ruiens a, it is alfo pro- bable that the plant of Thalius is its variety ; and if this be the cal^ C. Bauhin would have done better had he placed this quota* tion under his Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra. Perhaps this author, never fcrupulous in his quotations, meant, however, by his firfl- mentioned Trifolium, the real alpefire. But, at all events, Bauhin has been indifcriminately quoted by every fucceeding writer that had occafion to treat of either 7r//^ Hum ajpejire or medium. Among the authors more immediately fuc* ceeding him, 1 have had an opportunity of confulting John Bauhin, Ray, Ruppius, Tournefort, and Boerhaave. Both the firfl-mentioned, in their Hiftorise Plantarum, have copied the defcription of Clufius ; and thus there is no doubt but their Tri- folium was the true alptftre. But Ray has made a miflakc in add- ing Ger. Em. 1 1 86. 4, and Park. 1103. i ; for both thefe treat of Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra^ C. B. under which name he has like- wife quoted them, and confequently twice on the fame page, and under two different fpecies. Here I mufl: alfo notice another mif- take committed by Ray^ or rather, perhaps, by his editor Dillenius. In his Hiflory, as well as both the firfl editions of his Synopfis, he has defcribed a Trifolium which is the real medium^ without referring to 2 any three Species of Trifolkm. 207 any preceding author. But in the third edition we find quoted fuch as have intended the Trifol. alpejlre. Ruppius has done the fame, re- marking at the fame time that his ^rifoUumferiJinnk eft illi quodferU tur in agris adjumentorum pabu/um; and thus it can be no other than the medium^ Tournefort and Bperhaave, as ufual, have no defcrip- tion, and confequently we cannot judge but from their quotations ; and if they knew the meaning of their authors, they certainly in- tended the alpefire. Yet Boerhaave has added Morif. 2. 139, i, which is certainly an error, as Morifon there treats of "Trifol. rubens /3. Among recent authors, I mean fuch as wrote after the reforma- tion of botany by Linnseus, and until he named the ^rifol. alpeftrey I have ftudied Van Royen, Haller, Scopoli, and Hudfon. The firft of theie has given us only the fpecific differences of his plants^ which afford no great information ; but ftill, in calling its folia §vat(hodIongay integerrima^ ht feems rather to hint at the 7r^/. medium. That Haller, Scopoli, and Hudfon had alfo this in view, is beyond a iJoubt, as I (hall foon prove. I will juft obferve here, that Haller, under this head> has not only brought in feveral varieties, which indeed 1 have not feen, but that appear to be different fpecies; but^ according to his ufual praftice, has injudicioufly huddled together a vaft number of fynonyms, particularly in his Stirpes Helvcticse, which belong to at leaft three feparate fpecies of Trifolium^ viz. rubens fij alpejlre^ and medium. Nearly the fame confufion is obfervable in his edition of Ruppius; for, after having copied the above-mentioned defcription of T^rifoU medium by that author, he adds a circumftance that belongs to the rubens. I have at leaft not yet feen any fpecies befides this laft, of which it can be faid,. vagmis petiotorum Jhralium lutioribus a vulgari pratenfi differt. That Haller alfo really meant the rubens^ I am further induced to believe, from his having,, in this edition, left out "Trifolium. ao8 Mr. AfzeliusV Bi/iory of Trifollum tnonianum^ Jpica Imgiffifna rubente^ C. B. which is found ia both the preceding ones; and alfo from his having added the figure of Rivinus, Tab. 12, which indeed reprefents the alpefire^ but for want of attention might eafily be miftaken for the ruhens ^. At laft Linnaeus introduced ^rifol. alpeftre into the fecond edition of Species Plantarum. But this, inftead of fettling the confufion, fcrved rather to increafe it. For, befidcs the genuine fynonyms of Clufius and J. Bauhin, he has alfo added the uncertain ones of Van Royen and C. Bauhin, together with fome obfervations^ which, though very brief, ftill unfortunately regard three diftin6t fpecies, viz. alpeftre^ medium, and praUnfe. Afterwards he inferted this into the twelfth edition of Syft- Naturae, with the following alteration — that the word fefjilibus in the fpecific charafter was left out, as was neceffary, when he confounded it with medium^ which frequently has pedunculated fpikes. A more ample defcription was alfo made, with a view of diftinguiftiing it from t\\^ pratenfe. But the diftinguiftiing marks, taken chiefly from the ftipulae, may fuit the alpeftre as well as the medium^ although this latter bears a ftronger refemblance to pratenfe than the former does. Of all the authors who from that time have treated of the Trifol. aipeftre^ I am not certain that any one befides Jacquin, AUioni, and perhaps Doerrien, had the real one in view. I fay nothing of Murray and Reichard ; as what they have inferted into their edi- tions of the Syftem, is nothing further than copies from the twelfth edition, except their having ftill more confounded it with the medium^ by quoting other authors, who were miftaken themfelves. Thus profeflbr Jacquin is the firft perfon to whom we are indebted for a perfeft and juft idea of ^rfol. alpeftre^ from his good figures and defcriptions, firft in his obfervations, and afterwards in his Flora Auftriaca* But his quotations are not all to the pur- pofe; three Species qfTrifoUum. 209 pofe; for^ in ttiy opinion, independent of the equivocal C.Bauhin, neither Van Royen, Haller, nor Crantz are properly cited. Of the firft of thefe I have already fpoken ; and, with regard to the three latter,. Haller) meaning to diftinguifh his Trifolium from the pra-^ tenfe, mentions, indeed, nothing but what ferves for this purpofe ; neverthelefs, when he faysf that it hits vagina in latiufculafoliola ter^ minataj or JiipuUe lanceolata^ folia fuperni raro maadata^ calyx glaber^ & Jlorumfpica obejiory he can hardly intend this for any other than iw- ^unu The fame is the cafe itith refpefl: to Crantz, who tells us-^ that bis plant b&3 caules rmojij angid^^ vagina petiolonm friis ruben^ tibuSjfoliafrferioraet.meSaintegerrimarfedfuperiora ciliato-ferrata^ and calyx ba/i demibufque coloratis ; all of which does not accord with the mlpeftre^ except that the vaginas. are fometimes^ though very feldom, marked with a few red (breaks, whereas thofe of the nudium are- almoft always fo. Before Jacquin, Rivinus had in the laft century given us a pretty good figure of "TrifoL alpeflre. But although Haller in his Stirpes Helvetica^ referred to him, he has neverthelefs happened afterwards to be conftantly overlooked j probably becaufe the plant was not well known until Jacquin publifhed his obfervations. Thus we have now three figures of this Trifolium, all of which are originaK Though profeffor AUioni has not given us any defcription, yet, as he has admitted into his Flora the Irifol. Jlexuofum of Jacquin, there is reafon to fuppofe his alpejire may be the real one ; though he alfo has quoted all the authors fet afide by Jacquin, and whom I have already mentioned; adding Scopoli likewife, who certainly means the ^rifol. medium^ though he terms it alpeflre ; for he fays that it has a cauUs fubangulatus^ folia fubtus paUidiara^ tumor callrfus inter ramos et caulem^ and calyx glaberjiriis rubris exaratus. Madame DoerrieUj^ as flie immediately .before mentions a Trifo- £ e liuim aro Mr. AFiBLius*/ Account if lium which appears to ht mediumy mtift certainly by her alpefire xxtt^ dcrftand another fpecies, and perhaps the true one ', at leaft Ihe defcribes the leaves as having (hort footftalks, and being deftitute of white fpots; and the teeth of the <:alyx^ efpecially the lowermolt, yery long and hairy. On: account of this laft cxpreflion, her plant might rather be fuppofed ^rifoL^rubens/i^hMt this ccmje6ture falls to the grou ndy when fhe fays that the h^ads of the flowers are poundifh. The other modern authors who have 'ti*ated of T'rijhl. alpejire^ icem all* to have errcd^ But as ia all probability they have not all had the fame fpecies in view, any m6re than- haiis been fhewii to have been. the cafe with the old writers, I proceed, in order to pre- fent in a clear point of view this plant, which all along has been fo confufedly dcfcribcd, to enumerate all the Tr^Ha with which from remoter times to the prefent day it has been confounded, and ^hrhich are the following^ viz. 1. Tr (folium ruhens /3, As undoubted fynonyms of which 1 may mention here— Trifolium majus flore purpufeo. Qer. Bm. p, iiSd; a. t4.* . Trifoliura raontannm m^jus purpOreum* Park. Tbeatr. p, iioj, n* I. * Et Trifolium montanum majus flore purpureo. Ibid. p. 1104, n. i. fg.fup. iMegn Trifolium purpureum montanum majua fpica oblonga* Mor. H^. lu p. 139, n, i. * Et Trifolium Lagopoides montanum, 3* Clus^ Hid. fedl. a, tab. 12, kg. I^ ^c. ord. All thefe^ authors exhibit one and the fame figure taken, fron^ Clufius ; and of which, in the next article of Trifol mediumy I fhall have an opportunity of fpeaking further^ As L have faid before, 3 Gerard . U Gerard and Paikinlbn arte flited by Ray» and Morifon by Boer- haave. . ' -!; \ ' \ . To this [^ace might perhaps alfo be referred— ^ • vTrifQliuDa 4iod montanum majus. 'TbaL H«rc^ p. t2^^ (q. * .Trifdlivim ft>lipjo(igo flore purpyreo Riv. ,Ru^. Je^^ TtdcXma fpicjs fubglobofi? yiUpfis: n^^oni^HUibiis iefliUbiis» caule ^r^^^. fpliis. lancetdatis f^rrujatis. Gmel. Sib. iv. p. 32,n..;8Ck . 'Hisdius and :Bja^pw9 I hiavirfaief<|tb nieof ioned ; and. liave ncfvf only to add, that HaUer ilfi> m. hisf.'Stiope^ 'Hdv!etica9 has iquoted the firft tinder TrifaL naiad 0, p. 584, n. li. f As to Gmetin^ it is indeed unoertain what he n^eant, as he hasadddd no 4efertptioa.; but if has q}30t»AQTk.sd:5tr^9fmti^\f/Slik^tikl^ ;be.'.true, his Tnfolitiaa b nifti/d^r(\'hot'rniittA ; St is^po^flUklf ;t^: thiiC he may have con^btijidbd thefis tyi^ ^»edi3^y<whiQh ^ jifejU'ly. ro- femble ^ach other, that miftakes n^ight eafily bfe n»adf^ «ia4 arf th^ tAore pardonable. Notwithftanding this»: they are really diftin^; ibr,:beri4cs the ^r'foUatm rubens being inigflMcal largv> itabaves are on both fides free from :hair&;and:.in. the edges they ai» fuiely ferrated by means of the veins running out into fmall curved points diredted towards the top, fliorter and longer alternately, exactly as in Trifol, mmisnumi both vaginae and ftipulae, particularly of the floral leaves, are mttch-'largeiyand not hairy; the former fwelHng^ and the latterfoirieWhat^ietruiatedt'tlie fpikes' in the be^nning feflile, and concealed within the floral vaginae,; exaftly as In ^rifiiL alpefire\ but afterwards they grow more or lefs pedunculated, oval,, oblong, or (^Undi^cal :' calyx fmiooth, t>ut its teeth hairy ; and the low^rmoil of thefc teeth are as long 'a$ the whole flower. • ■ . ■ .. « E e 4 %,, TrU ai2 Mr. AfzeliusV Account of a. Trjfolium.mdiidmj' Although I am but little furprifed at the earlier authors having fometimes miftaken the TnybJ. rumens for alpe/ire, I very much won- der that the modern ones could confound alpeftre with medium^ or regard this latter as the true aipejlre. Neverthdefs this has fre- quently been the cafe; for, after it had b^nndtoed by Linnaeus, I have found about twenty authors mentioning; a Trifcdium which they call alpeftre^ only two or perhaps three of whom, as I -have faid above, may with certainty be affirmed to have treated of the genuine one. Mpft of the rdl, to judge by their writings, have had the Trifol. medium in view, though, exdufive of its ftipulae'and the chara^er- iftics common to the whde ^nus, it bears very fmall refemblance to the alpe/ire : for its ftem is flexuofe, angular and ^ branched ; the fbotilalks longer and divaricated; the. leaves broader; the fpkes generally pedunculated ; calyirmoftly fmdothy and its teeth larger, &a . Whercias the ^rlfoL alpeftre has a ftraight^ round, and fimple item; fhort rfnd er66l footftalksj narrow and ftrongly veined leaves; fpikes conftantly fefiile ; a calyx always downy, and all over of the fame colour ; its teeth ihorter than thofe of the medium^ hxxt the Idwermoft one is proportidnably longer* . 3. TrifoUum pratenfe. . Linnaeus fays of ^rifol alpeftre that it is ramis copi^mis luxwrians mffftis.; But I »am confident he never faw either thpalpefire or the medium^n a cultivated flate; and confequently that by this expreflion he points at th^ prate$ife^ which is commonly cultivated in Sweden as well as other countries ; and^ through cultivation, vjaries into fuch a refemblance to I'rifoL medium^ that, without ftridt and mi* nute examifiation, they can hardly be diftinguifhed* Stiil the /r^ tenfe has always caulcs bqfi adfcendcnUs^ and they are not flexuofe ; branches three SpeeJes of Trifolmm\ %i^ branches and leaves eredt^ but not divaricated \ vaginas and ilipulse much larger than thofe of the medium^ and the ftipulse terminating .in a fetaceous awn; the fpikes fmgle^ and without a peduncle; the flowers eretSt^ not divaricated; and the loweft tooth of the calyx far fhortcr than the tube of the corolla, &c. - As Linnseus confounded ^rtfol. medium with alpefiref^ and faw it growing in Sweden on all dry hills near forefts^ refecnbling the cul- tivated pratenfej we fee the origin and reafon of the above-mentioned expreflion, r^iw/f cofno/iffmis luxurians in fatis ; which however he af- terwards excluded, having probably obferved his miflake. How £ar the ^rrfol. alpejlre is fit for cultivation, I cannot determine ; bul^ as to medium^ I have reafon to think it is not. For I have obferved the fame fingularity refpciSling it which profefTor Jacquin mentions— that, when planted in gardens, in a good and loofe foil^ it generally grows more flender, and particularly its fpikes become fmaller; but on eminences, in a dry, hard, and uncultivated clay bottom, it grows fpontaneoufly very luxuriant, 4. Trifolium parmmcum. To this I think may be referred — Trifolium alpeltre, Gouan. Illujlr. p. 52. * Many cultivated plants being feen producing variegated flowers, it has been fuppofed that the fame might alfo be the cafe with refpedi to the wild ones. Bi)t on ftri^er fearch it will be found, that in this point plants are moflly in the fame predicament with animals, the tame ordomeflicated individuals of which vary greatly as to colour, but hot the wild ones. It has alfo been difcovered that various plants with differently-coloured flowers, which have been long efleemed only varieties of each other, are really diflinft fpe- cies ; and that, on more minute examination, beiides the difference of tr4 Ma. AFzELius*i Account of of colour firft obfcrved, they alfo differ in other refpe6ts» particu- larly as to their parts of fru£lification. Thus when profeflbr Gouan fays of his ^rifol. alpeftre^ that it has Jkrts ocbroleuciy there is reafon tQ fufpe£t its not being the real one ; and as we have no other fpecies than the ocbroleucum^ pannomcuniy and mantanum^ which anfwer to this defcription^ and are otherwife as to their form and appearance nearly related to the alpefircj it may naturally be fup- pofed that he meant one of thefe three : now it cannot be either the ochroleucum or the montanutn^ as he has feparately mentioned thefe in the fame place j confequently his T^rtfol. oLpeJire muft either be the pamomcum^ or a new fpecies. TRIFOLIUM MEDIUM. If my conje6lure already mentioned refpe£ling Gefner be juft, he is the firft author who treats of this Trifolium. But the firft certain ^account of it was given by Ray in his Hiftory ; and it is evident, from his defcription, that he meant the real one. As in its appear- .ance it refembles the pratenfcj he has juftly compared them togetheri /aying, that the medium is in all refpe6ts larger ; that the leaves are not always marked with white fpots, and that they have more con- fpicuous veins, particularly on the under fide; that the fpikes are more round, having long peduncles ; and that the flowers are of a deeper purple. But he commits an error in believing it to be the fame as that cultivated in meadows : yet he has altered this in th« firft edition of his Synopfis; and in the fecond he kept them feparate, as did alfo Dillenius in the third edition. He is the firft who added the fynonymous appellations of other authors, but unfortunately fixed upon thefe three, Clufius, J. Bauhin, and C.Bauhin, neither of whom meant the fame plant as he did, or the Yrifoh medium ; but, on the contrary, the^^^r^; efpeciajly the two firft> as is mentioned above. After ihree Species of TrjfoHum. ai5 After Hay, this Trifolium was mentioned by Rnppius, Tourne- fort, Boerhaave, Van Royen, Haller, Wilfon, Scopoli, Hill, and Hndfon ; and thefe are the only writers I have found noticing it, before Linnaeus named it. Tournefort and Boerhaavc only quoted Ray, and mentioned his plant as fcparate from Trifolium nwntanum purpureum tnajus^ C. B. which latter, confequently, they could not take for the mediumi but rather for the alpejtre^ where, if it were to be cited at all, it ought to have its doubtful place. With refpe6t to Ruppius, Van Royen, Haller, and Scopoli, I have already faid what I thought neceffary, and that they have all miftakcn it for the alpeftre\ at lead in this refpeft, that under it they generally quoted fuch authors as meant the alpejire. The fame is done by Wilfon and Hill ; who, moreover, only copied what they found in the third edition of Ray's Synopfis. Mr. Hudfon, in his firft Flora Anglica, called it Trifol. medium^ giving it a new chara6ler, and adding the doubtful quotation of C. Bauhin, as well as the true one of Ray. Mr. Hudfon did not then know that Lmnaeus, a year ago, had given it the fame name in his Novitiae Florae Suecicae, which are fubjomed at the end of the fecond edition of his Fauna Suecica. At all events, it was not eafy to difcover what Linnaeus meant ; as he neither added character nor defcription, and afterwards neither mentioned the Trif medium any where in his works, nor referred to this place in the Novitiae* Th« extrication of this would alfo have been impoffible to any but Swedes who could go to Jumkil, where he fays this Trifolium grows. This place, which is famous for the number of its rare plants, is fituated about thirteen miles from Upfal. I have vifited it, and found there th? Trif medium. Befides, I have feen it under the fame name, by the authority of Linnseus, in all old Swedifh Herbariums, and efpecially in his own. Further, as it is in fome meafure 2i6 Mr. Apzelius'j Account of meafure a medium fpecics between the alpefire and praUnfe^ I think I have reafon to prefer the oldeft name, and which was given by Linnaeus himfelf ; though he afterwards changed it for alpejire^ or rather confounded thefe two fpecies. Hence he fays, in the fecond edition of Species Plantarum, that TrifoUum alpefire grows alfo in Sweden ; whereas no other than the medium is found there. It appears as if Linnaeus had been led into this miftake by the ilipulae, which in both are fimilar, and very different from thofe of ^rifol. pratenfcy though in other refpe6ts the alpefire and medium have few things in common. However, it feems as if fucceeding botanifts had generally regarded the IrifoL medium as the alpefire^ and con- founded the fynonyms of both ; whereas, neverthelefs, properly fpeaking, the medium has neither caulis ereSus^ nox folia lanceolatafer^ rulaia. But having in various authors obferved various notions of thefe and other terms, this ho longer appears Angular to me. At all events it is certain that the T^rifoU alpefire of all the Englifh bota- jiifts, of Crantz, Scopoli, Pollich, Leers, Muller, Retzius, Lieblein, and perhaps alfo of Gmelin, SchoUer, Mattufchka, Reichard, and Willdenow, is no other than the T^rifol. medium ; for I am informed that this latter only, and not the former, grows in England and Scotland, as Dr. Stokes has before obferved ; and the fame I can fay of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway. Befides, the figure of Muller plainly evinces that his STW/o/. alpefire is the medium. That Crantz, Scopoli, Pollich, Leers, and Lieblein have made the fame miftake, is evident from their defcriptions, as with regard to the two firft I have (hewn above ; and, as to the three latter authors, they compare their Trifolium with the pratenfe^ faying that its ftem is for the moft part deprcfled, or almoft lying on the ground (efpecially at the bafes), fomewhat angular, and furaifhed with joints ; the leaves are feldom fpotted, and are on the under three Species of ^rifoUunu a 17 fide of a lighter green ; the flowers of a deeper purple, and the fpikes nearly globular. PoUich and Leers add, that they are larger, and genferally fhorter, or have longer peduncles, particularly when grown old; and that the calyx is moftly without hair, and marked with red-brown lines or nerves. But when Leers further adds, that X\itfoliola are lineart^lanceolata^ and cafytis denies brevijjimij infimo tubo corolla dlmdio breviore^ the former obfervation fuits better with "Trifol. alpe/lrcy and the latter with ^rifol. pratenfe. Lieblein has likewife made this remark on the teeth of the calyx, namely, that they are very fhort. SchoUer in his Flora, and Mattufchka in his Enumeratio, have only copied what Linnaeus has faid in the twelfth edition of his Syftem, under the head of TrifoL alpejire ; but Gmelin in his Stir p. Tubing., Reichard in his Flora, and Willdenow, have no defcrip- tion at all. In his Flora, Mattufchka has indeed faid many pretty things; all of which, however, are equally applicable to alpejire and to medium. Thus it is impoffible to determine, with any degree of certainty, what fpecies the Trifolium of thefe authors really is; but, if I am not much miftaken, they have all intended the medium. .This, however, I only fay by way of conje<5lure, leaving it to time further to elucidate this matter. With regard to Gorter, who inferted the Trifolium of Ray as a variety of pratenfe\ nor with regard to Nonne and Gattenhof, who have mentioned trifolium fpicis villojis foUis infidentibusy vaginarum caudis latioribusj Hall, and added the often-mentioned and doubt- ful fynonyms of C. Bauhin and Van Royen ; nor, laftly, with regard to Jenkinfon, who has taken up TrifoL medium probably from Mr. Hudfon, and only tranflated the chara6ter he gave of it into Englifh— -have I much more to fay. Though all thefe authors have no defcription, Nonne excepted, who has added that inaccu- F f rate 2i8 Mr. AfzeliusV Hi/lory of rate obfervation of Haller^s, out of his edition of Ruppius^s Flora Jenenfis, of which I have made mention above, viz. that the vagina petiolorum foralium are broader than thofe of the TrifoL pra^ ienfe ; it ftill feems probable to me, that they all meant the Trifol. medium. At laft ProfefTor Jacquin has given us information concern- ing this Trifolium, by means of a feparate defcription, and a good figure of it, in his Flora Auftriaca, where he calls it flexuofum. But, though fifteen years have nowelapfed fince its publication, ftill I have found none but the Chevalier Murray, Profeffor AHioni, and Dr. Stokes, who have referred to it. The firft of them has placed it under alpefin^ though there were juft as good reafons for making this a diftinft fpecies as many other new plants which he has inferted in the fourteenth edition of the Syftem. Profeffor Allioni has faid no more concerning it, than that it grows in Pied- mont, and has an annual root; which remark furprifes me the more, as it is defcribed by all others to be perennial: a circumftance I can prove by my own experience. Dr. Stokes has given us pretty good obfervations on the fubjedl, coUeded from various quarters. Befidcs thefe three authors, no others who have written after the publica- tion of Profeffor Jacquin's figure, have attended to it, although they have meant the fame plant. Some of them had perhaps not then feen this figure, but all cannot plead this excufe. Thus^ though Profeffor Jacquin is the firft who has given us a proper idea of 7r//i medium^ and taught us to feparate it from the real alpejlrcy ftill \ cannot conceive but that he has confounded it, at the fame time, with another equally diftin6t fpecies: for he has quoted as fynonymous Trifolium majus iii, Cluf. and, to the beft of my judgment, this is the rubens j8. For this I will give my reafons, which I fhall chiefl.y take from the very defcriptlon of Clufius. He three Species of Trifolium. 219 He fays of this Trefoil of his, that it is by far larger than the next preceding, viz. the alpejire ; that it has alfo thicker ftems ; that its leaves zxtjinata^ dorfo magis eminent eet elatOj laxa quadam veluti vagina caulem ampleSlentia^ duplo longiora et per oras deniiculata ; and, laftly, that the fpike is cblongior and major. All this, and efpecially what he fays of vaginae and foliola, does by no means agree with ^rifoL medium. He mentions, indeed, at the fame time, that the ftalks are nodoji^ or have genicular and that the calyx is hairy; but by the firft I do not believe he underftands any flexure but the joints (Hodi)^ which in the Trifol. rubens are larger than in any other, owing apparently to the very large, and as it were inflated, vaginae of the ftipulae. And as to the latter obfervation, the calyx of the ^rifol. rubens is indeed always naked ; but fo is, for the moft part alfo, that of the medium. Still both of them have hairs on the teeth of the calyx ; but the rubens has thofe hairs both longer and in greater abundance; which, being divaricated, almoft cover the calyx, fo that at firft fight it appears to be all over hairy. Clufius therefore may be excufed for thus deficribing it. This author immediately after fubjoins his Trifolii majoris iii aU tera /pedes y of which he only obferves, that vel magnitudine\el foli^ orum et Jlorum forma aut colore^ nihil aut quam minimum differ t. Folia tamen angujliora illorum longitudinem aliquantum excedere videntur^ et Jlorum fpica longioreffe. This being by common confent Trifol. rubens a, the next preceding can be no other than the variety j8. For it is not probable that Clufius, who for his time was very accurate, fliould have found fo great a likenefs betvveen two plants fo different as T'rifoL rubens and medium are. Befides, as he has four fpecies of his "Trifol. majusj which he compares together, faying that, as to their external appearance, they are all fimilar ; the chain will be unin- terrupted, if they are fuppofed to be Trifolium montanum^ or perhaps F f 2 pannmcufHy 220 Mr. Afzelius'j Hi/iory of pannomcum^ alpe^rt^ rubens /3, znd* ruiens a; but it will be broken if, iiiftead of ruhns j8, the medium is inferted, whole form and appear- ance are very different from all the other three. It is true, the figure of his TrifoUum majus iii. feems rather to referable, the medium than the rubensj being hairy and fomewhat branched. But the fame may be faid of his figure of TrifoUi majoris iii altera /pedes : and thus neither of thefe figures of Clufius can be taken for TrifoL rubens, or elfe both of them muft. I believe, however, the latter opinion is the fafeft, as his defcriptions fo well agree with TrifoL rubens y and as it is not yet perfectly certain whether this plant does not at times become branched. Laftly, as to the hairs which Clufius has reprefented in the edge of his figures, I believe they are rather meant to reprefent their fine teeth;, than any hsurinefs. Having endeavoured to prove that the Tri/o/ium majus iii of Clufius ought to be confidered as the fecond variety of ^r'lfal. ru^ bens with broader leaves and fhorter fpikes, I (hall conclude by citing a few fynonyms, as an addition to thofe quoted in the pre- ceding article of TrifoL alpejire. Thefe are— Trifolium maximum purpureo flore. Cluf. Pann. p. 760, n. 3. * Et Trifolium majus iii. Ibid. p. 762. Et gufd. Hjft. vi. p. 245, n. iii *. Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra. Bauh. Pin. p. 328. Ray^ Hiji. i. p. 944, n. 7. * Trifolium purpureum majus, folio et fpica breviore. Bauh. HiJi. ii. p. 375, fig. inf. Trifolium majus tertium purpureum, Clufio. Bauh. Utfi. ii- A 375- * The figure of John Bauhin, as well as thofe of Gerarde, Par- kinfon, and Morifon, as already mentioned, are only re-impreffions of the original of Clufius, whofe defcription is likewife copied in 6 part three Species of Trifolium. Ml part by Gerarde and Parkinfon, but entirely by Ray, Morifon, and J. Bauhin in the laft-mentioned place, where it is not accompa- nied by a figure. But this the author has inferted in the former place along with the figure of "Trifol. rubens «, which variety he has alfo defcribed there himfelf. Dr. Stokes, after the example of Profeffor Jacquin, has quoted under his Trifolium flexuofumy not only the figure of Clufius, but alfo thofe of Gerarde, Parkinfon, and J. Bauhin, to which he has added another by Parkinfon, which re- prefents the upper part of TrifoL pannonicum^ or elfe the montanum. TRIFOLIUM PR A TENSE. Although we have but few figures of TrifoL alpejire and medium^ viz. three of the former and two of the latter,^ thofe of the pratenfe are more numerous. If I were to fay I had feen upwards of fixty myfelf, it might perhaps, true as it is, found extravagant. Of thefe, fifteen or fixteen may be efteemed originals, and all the others either copies, or only re-imprefllons from the fame plates of thofe publiflied before. This laft was moft cuftomary in the two laft certturies. And thus thefe figures conftitute feveral fets, Which I fhall briefly touch on, adding a few obfervations on their merit, and how far they may deferve to be quoted. In an old book called Ortus Sanitatis, printed at Venice, 1426, in folio, appears a Trifolium, which I fuppofe to be meant for the pratenfe ; though, from the barbarifm of thofe times, both figure and defcription are.fo indifferent, that nothing certain can be af- firmed refpefting them. In the defcription, feveral fpecies certainly are confounded; aijd the figure, though the foliola referable thofe of 7r//(?/. pratenfe^ and the fpike is feflSle between the floral leaves, ftill erroneoufly reprefents two oppofite leaves nearly in the middle of the ftem*. In a later edition of this book, publiflied 15 17, occurs 1122 Mr. AfzeliusV HiJIory of occurs the fame figure and defcription. In the third tome of Brunfelfii Herbarium, printed in Latin at Stralh^irg, 1536, in folio, I have feen another and better figure; which, under the name of Brunella^ feems to reprefent TrifoL pratenfe. Still the figure is not diftincl enough to enable me to judge of it with abfolute cer- tainty. But the firft evident figure of this Trifolium that I have feen, is found in Roefslin's Herbal, printed in German, at Frankfort on the Mayne, by Egenolphus, 1532, in folio. It is fmall, but re- prefents the plant tolerably with one fingle ftem, with proper leaves, and a feflile fpike. Of this figure I have found thirteen re- impreflions, which are in Egenolphi Imagines et Effigies, a work which contains only figures, and of the former of which there are three editions ; in Dorftenii Botanicon, in two places, under the name both of Epithymum and Trifdlium ; in both the Latin editions of Diofcorides by RyfF or Rivius ; and in the Hiftory of Lonicerus in Latin, as alfo in his German Herbal, of which I have feen two editions, under UfFenbach's name; and in this century, another by Ehrhart. The figures of Egenolphus and Rivius, as alfo thofe of Lonicerus himfelf, are in general coloured. Fuchfen, or, as he is more commonly called, Fuchfius, in his Hiftory in Latin, printed at Bafil, 1542, in folio, gave us a new and a good figure of this Trifolium, reprefented in its natural fize and pofition, with feveral ftems ; and it is not much to our ho- nour that this is ftill almoft the beft extant. The only thing that might be faid again ft it, is, that a few of the fpikes are repre- fented pedunculated, and the floral leaves are not always oppofite and feflile, as they ought to be. Of this figure we have a coloured re-impreflion in the German Herbal of this author ; of which af- terwards, firft Tragus in his Hiftory, and after him Dodonarus in his. three Species of Trifolium. 223 liis Imagines, have each given us a copy on a fmallcr fcale, en- graved fo that the figure is reverfed. Neither of them can be called good, but that of Dodonaeus is the beft ; and of this we find a re- impreffion in the fecond edition of his Imagines, as alfo in the French, Dutch, and Englifli tranflations of his Pemptades, and in both editions of Turner's Herbal. At laft Joha Bauhin, in his Hiftory, has given us a new and fmall copy of the figure of Fuchfius, altered for the worfc, though not reverfed. Matthiolus, in his Commentary on Diofcoridcs, publifhed in Latin at Venice, 1554, in folio, began a new fet of figures. He reprefents the plant, diminiflied, pretty well, with many ftems from the fame root ; but, as to the floral leaves, he has committed the fame fault with Fuchfius, and rather in a greater degree. It appears to me as if he had had the figure of the latter by him when he made his own, for they have an imperfe6t refemblance to^ each other, except that the figure of Matthiolus has the points of the foliola rounder, and the fpikes longer. This figure has afterwards been reprinted, or with more or lefs va* riation copied, in various works. Exa6t re-imprefliions of it I have: feen in the fecond Latin edition of the Commentary of Matthiolus, in the Latin Compendium of the fame author, in the French tranflation by Moulin, and the Italian one by Coftantini, and. another later in the fame language; further, in the Hiftoria Lug- dunenfis, which Linnaeus calls Dalechampii, and the French tranf- lation of it ; and, laftly, in the Diofcorides in Spanifti, by De La- guna. It muft be remarked that Matthiolus, in his Compendium, has committed two errors ; firft, in tranfpofing the figures of ^rifol. pratenfe and monianum ; and, fecondly, that in the defcription belonging to the latter, but inferted under the former, he mentions. k as having purple flowers. 0£ 1 224 ^^^* AfzeliusV Hiflory of Of the copies of Matthiolus's figures I have feen three kinds. A larger one, in the Latin edition of his Cominentary, in 1565, Ibmewhat improved, and reprefenting the plant nearly in its na- tural fizc : this has been copied in the Italian tranflations of this work, in the years 1568 and 1604. Secondly, one of the fame fize with the original, in the Latin Epitome of Matthiolus, by Game- rarius ; but iniferior in this refpe£t, that all the fpikes are repre- fented oval, and pedunculated^ orwithout floral leaves. Neverthelefs •it has been reprinted by UfFenbach in his German tranflation of Durantes's Herbario, by Becker in his Pamaflus, and by Zvingc- rus in his Theatrum, both of them in Qerman. Thirdly^ one kind much fmaller than the original one, but otherwife perfeftly fimilar, found in the French tranflations of Matthiolus's Com- mentary, by Pinet* Camerarius has altered one of the above- mentioned faults committed by Matthiolus in his Compendium, and reftored the figures of Trifol. pratenfe and montanum to their right places; but he has retained the other, faying, that TrifoL montanum has purple flowers. Another fet of figures of the ^rifol. pratenfe originated with Tabernaemontanus, in his Herbal, printed in'German at Frankfort on the Mayne, 1588, in folio. His figure is of the fame fize as the original or firft one by Matthiolus, to which it bears fome re- femblance; but is better in this refpedl, that all the fpikes are fur- niflied with clofe floral leaves, which however rather appear to reprefent a large calyx than real leaves. Re-impreflions of this figure I have feen in eight places, viz, in Tabernsemontani Icones, and four later editions of his Herbal, the firfl of which was pub- liflied by Gafper Bauhin, and afterwards reprinted; the third by Hieron. Bauhin, likewife reprinted in this century ; further in Gerarde's Herbal, and in Gafper Bauhin's edition of the Commen- tary f^ee Species ef Trifoliump %2$ tarjr pf Matthiolus ia Latin^ of which I have feen a fubfcquent edition. The ten remaining figures of Trifol. pratenfe are all to be regarded as originals, and are pubiifhed by Rivinus, Zannichelli, the author of S'peftade de la Nature, BlackweU, Weinman, Kniphof, Knorr^ Regnault, Zorn, and Profcflpr VahL All thefe are genuine in this refpcfl: — that they are intended to reprefentthe honey-fuckle Tre* foil, as is evident from their pofture, ftipulae, foliola, and clofe ik>ral leaves, &c. But that of Kniphof is, as ufual, a very poor one ; which indeed I would have pafled over in filence, but that it has been referred to by more than one author. The figures of Zannichelli, Weinman, and Zorn are fomewhat better ; and thofe of Blackwell and Regnault tolerably good: but both thefe authors, as well as Zom, have been unfortunate in reprefenting the fegments of the calyx very different from nature. The figures of Rivinus and Knorr are pretty good. That in Speft. de la Nature is an indifferent one, and appears to be made from the cultivated variety : indeed it is pity that the otherwife good figure of ProfeflTor Vahl feems to be alfo drawn from a cultivated fpecimen; for the whole of its pofture nearly ap* proaches to that of TrifoL medium^ the leaves being too much pointed to reprefent the wild plant. But its principal diftin- guiihing chara6):6riftics, the broad and awned ftipulas, as well af the feffile fpike placed between two oppofite temate ieffile leaves^ are very well cxprefTed. Of all the figures now mentioned, Linnasus himfelf has^ quoted none but that of Camerarius, in both editions of the Flora Suecica and Species Plantarum ; that of John Bauhin only in Hortus Cliffortianus ; and that of Rivinus alone in kis firfl; Flora. To particularize which of thefe figures all G g other aa6 Mr. AfzeliusV Hi/iory of other authors have referred to, would be too tedious ; it fuffices to mention, that I have feen a few of each fet quotod, but, what is furprifing, nioftly thofe of inferior merit; whereas the good one of Fuchfius has been in this century quoted by no one but Haller and Dr. Stokes. It feems, therefore, that the Trtfol. pratenfe^ as having been known from the earlieft ages, and being one of the mod common plants in Europe, ought to have been exempt from the confufion in which many others are involved, and which is more excufabic when fome rare or lefs known plant is in queftion. Still it ftands unfortunately in the fame predicament ; and Cafpar Bauhin, ac- cording to his ufual practice, began the confufion : for his ^nfo^ Hum pratenfe purpureum^ with his perplexed defcription and mifplaced citations, comprehends at lead three diftindl fpecies, befides the genuine pratenfe i under which laft his Trifolium pratenfe purpureum is generally quoted by moft authors, who thereby have authorifed the blunder of Bauhin, not to mention other feparatc miftakes committed by fome of them. I therefore efteem it neceffary in this place to enumerate all the plants which I have found miftaken for the trtfol. pratenfe^ or confounded with it. But I (hall previoufly fpeak of Trifolium pratenfe purpureum minus, foliis cordatis. Ray. Syn. iii. p. 328, n. 5. ♦ tab. 13, fig. i. This Haller has introduced as a different fpecies in his Stirp. Helv. p. 585, n. 13*, but in his Hift. i. p. 164, n. 378*, he has inferted it as a variety of another Trefoil, which certainly is the ecbroleucum ; and on the other hand adduced the authors really be- longing to this latter, under TrifoL pratenfe^ as I am going to ob- ferve. Linnaeus, probably mifled by Haller, has alfo brought in this plant of Ray's, under his l^rifoL ocbroleucumy in Syft. Nat. tom» <f« . three Species of Trjfolium. larj torn, iii. p. 233. ♦ But the Engli(h botanifts, who ought to be better acquainted with it, feparate it from the T^rifoL ochroleucum^ iince, befides other differences, it has purple flowers; and they make it a variety of TrifoL pratenfey on account of its having a fimiiar, though ftarved appearance; .the flipula& being in like manner awned, and the teeth of the calyx likewife nearly equal, as Dr. Sibthorp and Mr. Hudfon have informed me. But it differs in other refpe6ts very materially; having the leaves oppofite ; the fo- liola fmall^ fhort, and inverfely heart^fhaped ; and the peduncle very long, and deflitute of floral leaves. The other plants that have been confounded with IrlfoL pra^ tenfe^ though widely differing from it, are the following, viz. I. Melampyrum arvenfe. Trifolium majus; Brunf. Herb. torn. iii. p. 47. This paffage in Brunfels, Cafpar Bauhin has quoted under his trifolium pratenfe purpureum. But to judge from the figure annexed, for there is no fuch thing as defcription, the plant is by no mean& any Trefoil, though called fo, but certainly a Melampyrum ; as John Bauhin has already remarked in his Hiftoriay tom. ii. p. 375, and which Haller in his Stirp. Helv. p. 626, n. 2/ has taken for the arvenfe^ which indeed it appears to be. This figure of Brun- fels's is a re-impreffion of one in his Herb. ii. p. 58, where it has only obtained a German name. 2. Trifolium repens. Trifolium pratenfe. Lob. Adv. p. 380. Hiji. p. 493. (ed* Lat. 1576.) P. ii. p. 35. (ed. Belg. 1581.) Icon. ii. p. 29. Dodod. Pempt. p. 556. (ed. 1583.) p. 565. (ed. 1616.) €t p. 898. (ed. Belg. 1644.) Ger. Ejoac. p. 11 85, n. u G g 2 Trifolium 228 Mr. ApzeliusV Hijlary of Trifolium pratcnfc vulgare purpnrcum. Parh Tbeatr. p^ mo, n. I. Lobel, in his Adverfaria, has indeed no figure; and gives a dc- fcription which comprehends at leaft two fpecies, the Trifol. repens and pratenfe. But that he chiefly had the repens in view, appears from his fubfequent Hiftoria or Obfervatiohes, in which he has given a pretty good figure of this plant, and at the fame time re- ferred to the above-mentioned Adverfaria. Of this original figure by Lobel, re-impreflions have afterwards been made in all the above works. It bears fo near a refemblance to the Trifol. repens^ as to leave us no room to doubt : and for this rcafon it appears to mc the more furprifing, that fo many both ancient and modem authors could refer to it for the pratenfe^ which it in no manner refembles. Thus I have feen Lobel cited by Cafpar and John Bauhin, by Mori- fon, by Haller, in Stirp. Hclv. and by Knorr; Dodonseus by Haller, both ia his Stirpes and Hiftoria, by Linnseus, in both the editions of Flora Suecica, by Gorter, in. both the editions of Flora Belgica, by Knorr, in his Thefaurus, by Mr. Hudfon, in the laft editicm of Flora Anglica, and by Profeffor Vahl, in Flora Danica ; Gerarde by Mr. Hudfon, in both the editions of his Flora, and by the Rev^ Mr. Kelhan, in the Flora Cantabrigienfis ; and, laftly, Parkinfon by Ray, both in his Hiftoria, and in all the three editions of his Synopfis, by Haller, in his Stirpes, by Wilfon, Hill, and Mr« Hudfon, in both places. Haller happened fir ft, either by an error in writing or printing, to mifquote the laft Latin edition of Dodonsei Pemptades, viz. p. 365 inftead of 565 ; and, after him, this fault has been invariably copied by all the above-mentioned authors, except Gorter, who altered it in the laft edition of his Flora Belgica. Haller -alfo re- commends the figure by Dodonaeus as a good one, but Crantz cri- ticifes three Species of TrifoHum. 229 ticifei it as bad; and Dn Stokes is the firfl: who has remarked that this, as well as thofe by Lobel^ Gerarde, and Parkinfon, does not belong to ^rifoL pratenfe^ but to repens. Gerarde, in his Herbal, has a genuine figure as well as defcription of Trifol. pratenfe ; the former taken from Tabemasmontanus^ as I have faid above. But Johnfon, who publifhed a new^ and) as \\\m^ felf called it^ improved edition of Gerarde, thought this figure not jgood enough ; and therefore inferted in its room the figure above cited, which reprefents the I'rifol. repens^ and is borrowed either from Lobel or Dodonaeus ; at the fame time retaining Gerarde's defcription : and thus unluckily confounded plants fo different as the creeping and purple Trefoil arc. Parkinfon, who afterwards publifhed his Theatrum^ copied the lafl edition of Gerarde ; and» as he faw the flowers were there defcribed purple, he thought it beft to infert that circumflance in the very title : by this means the white ^rifoh repens came to be called by him purpureum. 3* ^rifoHum ocbroleucum. Trifolium montanum majus, fiore albo fulphurea Merr. Pin. p. 121. Trifolium lagopoides annuum hirfutum, pallida luteum feu ocbroleucum. Mor. Hifi. xu p. 141, n. 12. ♦ Et Trifolium lagopoides, fl. ochroleuca Ibid. fe6t« 2, tab. 12, fig. 12. Trifolium pratenfe hirfutum majus, flore albo fulphureo feu ochroleuco. Rcy. Hiji. L p. 943, n. 8. * £t Syru iii. p. 328, n. 3. ♦ Triphylloides alpina, flore albo. Pouted. Antbol. p. 241.* Trifolium Lagopoides flore fubluteo* Faill. Par. p. 195, n. 5. AH %2P Mr. ApzeliusV Hijcry of All thcfe five authors Haller has quoted in his Stirp. Hclv^ p. 586, under var. jS, flore albo of TrifoL pratenfe. But in his His- tory, torn. i. p. 164, he has only cited Morifon and Ray under var. J^, flore ochroleuco, of the fame Trefoil. Of this laft, Linnaeus alfo in the beginning confidered the plant of Pontedera to be a variety, as appears from his Flora Lapponica and Hortus ClifFortianus ; but afterwards he juftly omitted this quotation. That Merrett's Trifolium is the ochroleucum^ is very probable from its being a native of England ; and that Ray meant the fame, is evident beyond doubt from his defcription : but with refpe£t to Morifon, the matter is not fo clear ; for both his defcription, in which occur the terms folia acuta^ and his figure, which reprefents the leaves narrow, lanceolate, and pointed inftead of rounded at the ends, appear rather to indicate the TrifoL parmonicumy though the fpecimen in Bobart's colle6tion at Oxford is I'rifoL acbroleucum. It is far more difficult to make out what Pontedera aimed at ; for, from his prolix defcription, nothing further can be concluded, than that the leaves, principally in the margin, as well as the whole calyx, are hairy; the flowers white and monopetalous; and that the feed-veflels generally contain one feed. Hence it follows, how- ever, that his plant can neither be I'rifoL repens nor montanum : and, iiklependent of thefe two, I can think of no other capable of being called in queftiont except the Trifol. ochrokucum and pamtoni^ cum. But, as the above-mentioned chara<5lers are equally applica- ble to both of them, and as thefe two laflt-mentioned plants them- felves are fo nearly related as to be fcarcely diftinguifhable but by their fize, and the {hape of their leaves, it is impoflible to determine which of them Pontedera had in view. The plant of Vaillant is ftill more diflBicult to afcertain, for he has given no defcription at alL ^ 4. rri^ three Species of TrifoUum. 231 4* Jrifolium montanum. Trifolium pratcnfe ii* Dur. Herb. p. 1014. {ed. Germ. Uffenbath. 1619. Franc, ad Moen. 4^.) This Trefoil, which undoubtedly is the mantanumy C Bauhin has quoted under his trifolium pratenfe purpureum. But as he is in every refpe6fc inaccurate, he has termed it Trifolium pratenfe alterum\ and called his author by his Chriftian name Cqflorey inftead of his furname Durante^ ^ In all old authors, the Trifol. montanum always follows after the pratenfe^ under the name of album or acutum^ or elfe, which is the moft common, pratenfe alterum or pratenfe album : and the figures of it have likewife had the fame fate and changes, as 1 have before mentioned of thofe of the pratenfe. However, the montanum was not fo early known; for it does not occur in Roefslin's Herbal, nor in the firft edition of Egenolphi Imagines, or of Loniceri Hif- toria. Among this fet of figures it appears for the firft time in RyfF's edition of Diofcorides, printed at Frankfort on the Mayne, by Egenolphus, in 15439 folio : otherwife, the firft figure I have feen of it is in Fuchfii Hiftoria publiflied the preceding year. This is not G^y good, but the beft of thofe that have fallen under my infpedtion. While on the fubjeft of Trifol. montanum^ I muft not pafs over in filence the careleffnefs of G. Bauhin with refpeft to this plant, as indeed to almoft all others : for he has quoted Trifolium majus I. CbiJ. Pann. p. 761, and Hijl. vi. p, 245, both under his Trifolium montanum album^ Pin. p. 328, which probably is the genuine monta- num \ and under his Trifolium pratenfe alburn^ Pin. p. 327, which all authors have taken for the repens. Further, under this his Trifo- Bum pratenfe alburn^ he has cited Fuchfius, Matthiolus, Lonicerus, Turner, Camerarius, and Laguna, all of whom certainly meant the 5 ^^if^^^ a3» Mr. AfzeliusV Wfiory of ^rifoL tnontanum ; Lobelii Adverfaria, and Thalius, who appear to have had the repens in view^ at lead Lobel ; Durante^ who has drawn the Trifol. pratenfe ; and, laftly, Tragus and Dodonaeus, who on this fub)e6t are fo inexplicit, that I cannot determine their meaning. The queftion is then, where is the Trifolium pratenfe album of Bauhin to be quoted, whether under repensj pratenfcj or tnontanum f I think, moft probably under theJaft-mentioned, if at all; as moft of the authors quoted by him had this fpecies in view. 5^ Trifolium^ an incamatumf . Trifolium pratenfe purpureum vulgare. Mar. Hi/l. ii. p. 138, n. 5. * Et Trifolium pratenfe purpureum* Ibid. kOi. 2, tab. 12, fig. 6. This plant of Morifon's, generally taken for Irifol. pratenfe^ I have feen cited in three different manners. Boerhaave in the fecond edition of his Hortus Lugdunenfis, Haller in his Stirp. Helv. and Seguier in his Plantse Veronenfes, mention the page without taking notice of the figure ; whereas Lightfoot and Relhan only refer to the figure. Linnaeus quotes both. As Morifon under the defcription has not direded us to the figure, norat thefaid figure referred to the body of thework for a defcription of it, we are very uncertain whether in thofe two places he had the fame plant in view. His confufed defcription, which is for the moft part borrowed from G. Bauhin, affords but trifling orrather no infor- mation. And although Morifon, in thus confounding feveral fpecies together, may ftill have meant to point at the true T'rifoL prattnfcj yet • his figure will by no means fuitthat plant; but rather refemblesTr^ftZ. incamatum^ and perhaps it is even drawn from this fpecies: but, if fo, it betraysgreatcarelefTncfs in Morifon, whohas, in two places befides, dcfcribed and drawn the laft-mentioned Trefoil; viz. under trifo^ Hum three Species of ^rifoUunu 233 lium purpnreum et . annuum^ folio htrfuto rotundo^ Trifolii pratenfis albi formay Mon Hift. ii. p. 140, n. 3. ^* Et Trifol. lagopoides "Trifolii pratenfis folioy Ibid, fe6t, 2, tab. 12, fig* 3. And under T'rifolium purpureum lagopoides hirfutum annuum rotund if olium^ fpica diluii ruiente^ Mon Hift. ii, p, 140, n. 6, * Et Tr folium lagopoides rotund f. hirfut. Ibid, fe6l, 2, tab. 13, fig, 6, a leaf only. The complete figure re^ prefents "Trifol. anguJiifoHum. This Linnaeus has not quoted ; but the whole of the paflage immediately preceding, which belongs to Trifol. incarnatum^ he has inferted under his Trifol. fquarrofum. Finding myfelf unable to extricate this conf ufed TrifoUum pratenfe pttrpureum of Morifon's, I wrote a letter fome time ago to Profeffor Sibthorp at Oxford, alking the favour of him to examine the old Herbariums under his care, in order to difcover whether they might not throw fome light on the matter. His anfwer is as follows : ^* The plant in Bobart's Herbarium, under this title of Morifon's, *^ is Trifol. ochroleucumi which, however, as I never faw it with ** purple flowers, I can fcarcely think Morifon meant. But there << is a paflage in the defcription of his Trifolium lagopoides anr *^ nuum hirfutum pallide luteum feu ochroleucum, p, 141, n, 12, ^* which feems to point at his Trifolium pratenfe purpureum ; ** namely. Vide ejufdem iconem in tab. duodecimal ante lagopoides penna-- ** tum^ et refer but propter colorem^ extra gregem Trifoliorum fpicatorum *^feu lagopoideorum flore purpureo illic donatorum. The figure I confefs " has a confiderable refemblance to that of Trifol. incarnatuta ; ^ but this has an annual, not a perennial, root/' 6, Trifolium mihi ignotum. Trifolium pratenfe, GmeL Tubing, p, 227. * This is quoted by Reichard in his Syftema Plantarum ; but as Gmelin fays that it has caulis procumbens^ folia lanceolata^ and capi- H h tulum 1 ^34 M** ArzELivB^s SSjlcry of tulum folharium aut geminumj there is reafon to doubt its being 7r//i/. fratenjt\ but when he further adds, that it hz^^Jlipula lineare$ irtnata^ it is evident he cannot mean this fpecies. Had he not at the fame time made feparatc mention of T^rifol. rubem^ I ftiould have fuppofcd he here hinted at it under the wrong name of pra^ fenje. At leaft I do not for my part know of any other fpecies with crenated ftipulas^ which Gmelin can poffiWy have intended. HAVING thus finiflied the hiftory of the Tnfolmm aTpeflrey medium^ and pratenfe^ and pointed out with what plants^ they have in former, as well as prefent times, been confounded, it re- mains for me to defcribe them botanically, and under each to^ kifert the proper fynonyms. With a view of duly diftinguifhing, the ^rifoL atpejlre and medium^ which have always been miftaken for one another, I fhall bring in all the authors I have feen that mention them* But with refpeA to "frifd. praUtfi^ 1 think 1 need only take notke of thofe who have ekher figures or defcriprions^ or who have been cited by Linnaeus and Reichard ; and yet their number is fo very great, that I almoft fear to mention them. In order to prevent all fuYther conf ufion in future^ I have found it neceflary to give each of thefe Trefoils a new character, as their prefent fpecific differences are not fufficient to diftinguiOi them from all others, ftill lefs from one another* I fhaJl now retain the fame order as above, fmce I think that to be the moft natural. !• Trifolium {dpejfrij fpicis denfis, coroDis fuba^ua* libus, ftipulis fetaceis divergentibus, folioUs lanceo* latis^ caidibus ftriiStis fimpliciflimis. Trifolium. three ^ecies ef TrifoKum. 135 Trifolium alpcftre. Linn. Spec. Plant, ed. 2, p. io8a. * Syjl. Nat. ed. 1%, torn. ii. p. 50a.* Mara. Plant, ii. p. 451. Murr. Syft. Veg. ed. 13, /. 573, * et ed. 14, /. 688. * Rekb. Syft. Plant. P. iii. p. 553. * Jacqu. Obf. iii. p. 14, * tab. 64. et Fl. jiufir. voL v. p. is^feq. * tab. 433. jillion. Pedem. torn. i. p. 304, n. iioi. Trifolium majus purpureo fiore iL Cluf. Pann. p. 760. * Trifolium majus iL Cbif. Hjft. libr. vi. p. 7u^^^ * Trifolium majus Clufii feaindum, non alburn^ fed ru- brum. Bauh. Htft. torn, ii, /• 375. * Trifolium xoontanum purpureum majus^ C. B. Ray. Hifi. torn. i. p. 944, n. 6* * Tournef. In/lit. p. 404. BperL Lugd. ed. 2, P. iL p. 3O9 n. i. Trifolium foL long^ fl* purp* Rivin. Tetr. tab. xx^fig^Jm. T)ubla. Trifolium alpeftrc. Doerr. Najf. p. 236, n. 7. ♦ Trifolium moirtanum purpureum majus. Bauh. Pifu p. 328. Habitat in locis ficcis montanis fjlvatids Mungarise^ Auftria^^ Bohemijc, Moravise, Stiriae, Clufiusy Jacquin^ Pedemontii, Allimi^ ct forfan NaffovisB, Doerrien. Radix oblique ddcendens^ infra tellurem repens^ f ufca. Caules iXn6k\y fimplicifTimit tereteSf pallide virides. Stipulalong^^ fetaceac, uni^nerves, villofae, cauli approximatae^ a ie invicem divergentes, vagmantes t vaginis anguftatis, fcmiam- plexicaulibus, margine utrinque re6tis, initio villofis ciliatifquc, dein glabris et vix nifi in finubus inter ftipulas petiolumque ciliatis. PetioU fubscquales, breviflimi, longitudine ftipularum, ere6li. Hh a Foliola 236 Mr. AfzeliusV Bj/iory of Foliola fubaequalia, ejufdem figura?, linearWanceolata, acutiufcula et fafciculo.pilorufn ttrminata ; fupra evidentius fubtus obfo* letius venofa, verfus. oras e crebrioribus majoribufque venis concurrentibus quafi ftriata; margine ad taftum fcabra, oculis nudis fubintegerrima, fed armatis fubtiliter denticulata, et paucis brevibufque pilis inftrufta; 5j^/c^,ovalis, vel folitaria et feflilis intra folium florale dependens^ vel plerumque gemina, et turn altera in proprio folio breviter pedunculata feriufque florens praecociorem deprimit. Flores ere6li, denfe imbricati. • Pcrianthium villofiffimum, ochroleucum ; ftrfis parum obfcuriori- bus. Denies pallide virides, fuperiores bini sequalfes et tubo peri- anth ii breviores, inferior es bini etiam aecju ales fed fuperioribus pauI6 longiores et tubum perianthii ut plurimum asquantes,. infimus longitudine tubi corollae fed proximis dentibus dupla longior et interdum idtra. Corolla inodora> tota faturate purpurea t a.Iis vexillo vix breviori- bus, caring vero parum longioribus. Congruit qua ftaturam et habitum praefertim Trifoliis rubentiy montano et fannonicOy quas vero ab illo fatis difierunt; nempe — Rubens vaginis inflatis flipulifque fubferratis multo majoribus ; foliolis fprnulofis e venis excurrentibus in hamulps ad apicem fblioli verfos, alternos minores; fpicis longis pedunculatis ; pe- rianthio glabro, dentibus quatuor fuperioribus bafi dilatatis breviiTimis, inferioribus binis paullul6 longioribus, infimo fili- formi, longitudine totius coroUde,, et proximis dentibus faltem triplo longiori. Montanum caulibus angulato-ftriatis, multifloris ; foliolis iifdem ac in Trifolio rubenti j fpicis pedunculatis ; perianthio glabriuf- culo^ three Species of Trifolium. 237 culo, dentibus quatuor fupcrioribus aequalibus, infimo parum longiori ; corollis tetrapetalis albis, vexillo fubulato. Pannonicum caulibus fubangulatis^ fsepe ramoHs; ftipulis fubulatis ciliatis ; foliolis utrinque vUlofis, obfoletd venofis ; fpicis majo- ribus pedunculaitis ; dentibus perianthii quatuor fuperioribus fubxqualibu&vel inferioribus binis parum longioribus; corollis albidis. His, prxter alia^ etiam diiiert Trlfolium ocbroUucum pan* nonico fimillimum^ 2^ Tri FOLIUM medium J fpicis laxis, corollis fubac- qualibus^ ftipulis fubulatis conniventibusy caulibus flexuofis ramofis. Trifolium medium. Linn. Fn. Suec. ed. 2, p. 558* Hudf. AngL ed. i, p. 284. Jenk. Brit. PL p. 1 78. Trifolium flexuofum. Jacqu. Aujir. iv. p. 45, • tab. 386^ AUitm. Pedem. 1. p. 305, n. llt)5. Wither. Bot. Arr. ed. Stok. p. ji^c^j fq, ♦ Trifolium. alpeftre. Crant%. Auftr. Fafc. v. p. 4D7, ». 5. * Scop. Cam. ed. 2, tom. ii. p. 79, n. 924. * Leerf. Herborn. p. 160, n. 575. ♦ Ligbtf. Scot. p. 406. ♦ Rob/. Brit. FL p. 137, n. 8. Po//. Palat. 'torn. ii. p. 335, n. 702. * MulL FL Dan. Fafc. xiT. pt. 3, tab. 662. Hudf. AngL ed. 2,, p. 326. Ret%. Prodr. p. 141, n. 819. LiebL Fuld.p. 303, fq. * Relh Cant. p. 281, n. 539. ♦ Trifolium pratenfe jS. Gort. Belg.ed. i^p. 212, et ed. lyp. 195. Trifolium, n. 6. * Doerr. Najf. p. 23a Trifolium fpicis villofis, foliis infidentibus, vaginarum caudis latioribus. Hall. Stirp. p. 585, n. 12. * Boehm. ^(^ /• '^iS^ «• 318. * 2Vw/i. jEr/on/. /. 155, n. 5. * Gattenh. Heidelb. p. 177* Trifolium. A 138 Mr. AranusV Htjlwy of ft Trifolium corollb monc^talis asqualibusy fpicis fubro- tundisy ftipulis LanceolatiS) foliis integerrimis. Scop. Cam. ed. i, f. 525 > n. 3^ * Trifolium foliis ovatis nervofis, fupremis conjugatis, va-* ginis knceol^6. HaH Hi/l. iom. i. fi. 163, n. 376. * Trifolium pratenfe purpureum majus* Ray. H^. i. p. 944, «. 3. * Et ejufikm Syfh ed. I, p. 134, n. 5. * Trifolium purpureum majus, foliis longioribus ct angufti- oribuS) floribus faturatioribus. Ray. Syn. ed. 2, p. 194^ n. 6, * et ed. 3, p. 328, n. 7. * Toumef. Injl. p. 404. Boerh. Lugd. ed. 2, P. 2,/. 31, «. 8. ^/^ j^y^./. 210, «.7. * Hill. Brit. p. ^%i.^ Trifolium flore rubro majus^ folio maculofo. hind. JVtkJb. p. 38. (^d. 1716.) Trifolium mpntanum purpureum majus, C* BL Rupp. Jeru ed. X^p. 247 ; ct ^d. 2, p. 207. ♦ DuBia. Trifoliuin alpeftre. (x/w^/. Tuiing.p.idS. Sc&oll.Sari.p.i68, n. 595. * ItHdttkfch. Fl. Stl. p. 165, /1.S42. * Et ^/^^^w Enum. p. l86^ «. 690. * lUicb. Moeno^Franc. P. 2, ^^ 46, *. 521. Willderu Berol p. 242, «. 749, Trifolium fpicis villofis fubovatis, caule ereiSlo, foliis ovato-oblongis integerrimis^ Roy. Lugd. p. 380* n. 21. Trifolii pTatenfis altera fpeci^s major* Gefn. Hort. p. 285. Habitat in locis ficciof ibus elatis, praHertim fruticofis, lylveftribua cretaceis et argillofis» in Anglia. Scotia, Suecia, Dania, Auftria^ Carniolia, Pedemontio, Hollaildia, Helvetia, ct variis Germaniae partibus, 7 Radi:i ih'te Species of Jr^oilw9k 439 Jtidfx oblique defceadens^ infra telhirem repensi fuico-cineraf- ccns. Caules fuffruticulofi, infem^ abliqui? fubtrigoni (ficcafri exaft^ tri- goni), fuperne ereAiufcuK teretes^ geniculata-flexuofi, ramofi : ramis e tumore axillari callofo adfuFgentibuSyfaturate^virides, interdum hie illic rubentes* Stipula tongsE, fubulatae, 3 — 5 nerves, gkbnr, ciHatx, a caule di- vergentes, inter fe conniventes, vaginantes : vaginis anguftatis, fubamplexicaulibus, margine utdnque re£bis>. initio villoiisy, dein glabris ciliatis^ Fetioli insequales^ inferiores ftipulis multo longiorea, fuperiores fere brcviores^ omnea fubdivergentes, Foliola inasqualia^ initio et inferne ovata^ dein ot medio oblonga^ tandem et fuperni feri lanceolata et faepe fubattenuata, folio- i^wm infimorum rouko minora obtufiffima et interdum retufa,. reliquorura majora et acutiora^ omnia fupra obfoletius fubtus evidentim venofa, fupra etiam lunulis binis pallidis longitudi* xialibus et ad apices contiguis frequenter notata, verfus oras e venis concurrentibus^ fubftriata, margine villis pluribus long\- ulculis appreffis inftrufta^ ad ta6tum vix fcabra, ocuUs nudis integerrima, fed armatis tenuiiBmd denticuiata^ prasferdm in. foliis fuperioribu^^ Spha initio fpheroides, tandem globofa vtl oralis^ folkaria veL gemina ; alterS plerumque ferius florente, feffilis vel pedun- culata, una vel utraque ; pedunculis insequalibus, unico vel duobua foliis floralibus fuffulta ut plnrimum dependentibus*. Floret divergentes, laxe imbricati. Perianthium compreffiufculum, glabrum vel rarius pildfum, palli- dum etfaep^hic illic purpurafcens, jH^fertim in fpicse vertice: flriis faturat^viridibuset interdum purpureis. Dw/^j virides et plerumque 1 240 Mr. Afzelius'j Hijlory of plerumque fimul qua partem rubcntcs, fuper tores bini aequales et tubo perianthii breviotes, inferiores bini eti^^m sequales fed fuperioribus longiores et tubum perianthii vcl aequantes vel paullum excedentes, infimus longitudine tubi corollas, fed prox- imis dentibus multo, non tamen duplo, longior. Corolla odorata : vcxillo alis vix longiore fubmucronato, ftriis fa- turatius purpureis inftru6io ; alis paliidioribus carini parum longiorrbus. Dijirt a Trifolio alpeftri abnndanter, ut e defcriptione utriufquc comparata facile patet. Sed f)rasterea ab eo etiam diftinguitur fartibus plurimis majoribus et colore obfcuriori praeditis ; radice magis lignofa et terras tenaciiis inhaerente ; caulibus dif- fufiset vix umquam iQX\X.zx\\%\ jllpulh latioribus, ut et vaginis, quae venis infuper crebrioribus gaudent fsepiufque purpureis ; pettoUs fubpilofis et non villofi^; folio florali faepius unico; foUolts multo latioribus et plerifque oblongis, fubtus glau- cefcentibus nervoque minori inftrudlis, verfus eras obfo- letius ftriatis : fplca donee integra floreat, vertice deprefla, et plantse cultae minori ; perianthio ftriis magis elevatis reftnotil'que, dentibus minus pilofis et infimo proportione breviori, utpote longitudinem dentium proximorum duplam non attingente; corolla dilutius purpurea, praefertim in alis, et ceteroqui qua magnitudinem forroamque fimillima illis in Trifolio rubentL 3. Tripolium pratenfe^ fpicis denfis, corollis inaequa- libus, dentibus calycinis quatuor aequalibus^ ftipulis ariftatis, caulibus adfcendentibus. Trifolium pratenfe. Linn. Spec. Plant, ed. i, p. 768, ♦ et ^d. a, p. 1082. * Flor. Suec. cd. 2, p. 259, n. 666: * ihree Species of Trjfo/ium, 441 Sy/. Nat. cd. 10, torn. ii. p. 1177, ct cd. 12, torn. ii. p. y>2., ManU Plant, ii. p. 451. Murr. Syji. Veg. ed. 13, p. 572, et ed. 14, p. 688. Rnch. Syfi, Plant, P .iii. p. 552.* • Kfdph, Cent, i. n. 91. MIL DiSt. ed. 8, n. i. Hudf, Angl, ed. I, p. 284, et ed. 2, p. 325. Neck, Gallo- Belg. torn. ii. p. 315. GmeL Sib. torn. iv. p. 22, n. 29.* Crantz* Aujlr, .v. p. 407, n. 6. * Scopj Cam. ed. 2, torn. ii. p. 79, n. 923. • Pieffi, Botan, Leers. Herborn, p. 160, n. 574. * Ligbtf, Scot. p. 404. ♦ PoU^ Palat. torn. ii. p. 333, n. 701. * Mattufch. Fl, Sil. p. 159, n. 541. * Doerr. Najf, p. 235, n. 5. * Zom, Icon. cent. i. p. 56*, tab. 93. Gattenb. Heidelb, p. 177. * Liebl. Fuld. p. 302. * . Cappel, Helm/l, p. 126, fq. • Relh. Cant, p. 280, n. 538. ♦ Witber. Bot, Arr. ed. Stok. p. 794, fq. * Egemlpb, Imag, p. 139 (ed. ut vid. tert. fine impr. anno) et ejufd. Effig. p. 144 (ed. 1562}. Lonic, Hifi, torn. i. p. I04f (ed, Lat. 1551) et ejufdem Herb. P. ii. p. 180, fig. fin, (ed. Germ. 1564), p. 249, fig. fin. (ed. Germ. UfFenbach. 1630, alt. 1679, et Ehrhart..i737). Trag» Hifi. p, 586. Dodon. Imag. P. ii. p. 39 (ed. 1554 et 1559) ct ejufd. Hi/l. p. 338 (ed. Gall. 1557), p. 423 (ed. Belg. 1563), p. 494 (ed. Angl. 1578). Mattb. Comm. p. 394 (ed. Lat. 1554), p. 439 (ed. Lat. 1559), p. 835 (ed. Lat. 1565), p. 883 (ed. Ital. 1568 et 1604), p. 609 (ed. Lat. C. Bauh. 1598, et alt. 1674), p. 321 (ed. Gall. 1620, p. Pinet.), p. 330 (ed. Gall. alt. 1680), p. 4^1 (ed. Ital. 1621 et 17 1 2). Camer. Epit. p. 582. Tabernam, Herb. P. ii. p. (ed. 1588), p. 235 (ed. G. Bauh. 1613), p. 125 (ed. ejus alt. 1625)^ P* 9^8 (ed. Hier. Bauh. 1664, et alt. 1731), et ejufd. Icon. p. 523, Ger, Herb. 042 Mn. AfzeliusV Uipory of p* 10 17, n. I.* Bech. Pom. P. S. PbythoL p. 384. Lagun. Dio/eor. p. 341 . Zmpg^ ^heatr. p. 748. Trifolium pratenfe i. Mattb. Comm. p. 472 (ed* Gall. 1572, p. Monlm)* Durant. Herb. L MoruSamt. p. 10 14 (ed. Germ, UjSenix 1619). Trifolium pratenfe i. Maftthioli, Daki^L Hijl. P. 2, p. 1354 (ed. JLat. 1587), p. 241 ^ed. Gdl. 161 5). Trifolium fpici« villofis, caulc difFufo^ foliolis integerrimis. Litrn. HorU Cliff, p. 375, n. 16.* Virid. Cliff, p. 76* FL Suec. ed. i, p. 222, n. 615. Roy. Lugd. p. 380^ n. 20. Dulib. P^ryi p. 221:^ Trifolium fpicis villofiSy foliis infidentibi^, vaginarum caudis capillaribus. HalL Stirp. p. 585, n. 14. * Trifolium coroUis monopetalis inaequalibus^ fpicis fubro* tundis, ftipulis fetaceisy foliis intcgerrimis. Scop. Carn. td. If p. 524^ n. I. * Trifolium caule obliquo^ foliis ovatis hirfutis, fupremis conjugatis^ vaginis ariftads. HalL Hifi. toio. i p. 163^ n. 377. * Trifolium vulgare. Bliaciw. Herb, tab* 20w Trifolium. Roeff Herb. p. 297. Eg^nolph. Imag. p. 10 (ed.. 'SS^)- -Di?^- Baian. p.a88, D. (ed. Lat. 1540). Rivifu Teir. tab. 1 1, fig. fm. Trifolium pratenfe putpur^um.. Fucbf. Hiji. p. 817 (ed* Lat. 1542) et ejufd. Herb. t^ih^J^S (ed. Germ. 1543. Turn. Herb. P. ii. p. 157$ (ed. 1562 et 1568). RuS^ Hort.UpJ. p. 40 (ed. 1666), p. iii (ed. 1685). Ray. HiJi. i. p. 943, n. 2. * Magnol. Cbaradt. p. 293. * Wilf. Syru p. 209, n. 4. ♦ Kmrr. ^befmr. P. iL p. 121, fq. ♦ tab. T. 3. 7 Trifolium tbn4 Spec'm »f Trifoliwa, S43 Trifolium purpureum. Rjff. I, Riv. Diofcor. p. 258 (ed. '543)> P« ^57 («<*• »S49)' %*«• ^"^g' P* "6 (ed. 1546). Trifolium pratenfe alterum. Mattb. Comp. p. 522. Trifolium purpureum vulgare, BauL Hj/i. ii. p. 374 Trifdium pratenfe flore purpureo. Frank. SpecuL Trifolium flore purpureo. 5??//. Jhoenu Trifolium pratenfe purpureum minus, folio maculofo. Und. Wihjb. p. 38 (ed. 17 16). Trifolium pratenfe, flore monopetalo. J'ournef. Injlit. p. 404. Boerb. Lugd. ed. 2, P. ii. p, 31, n. 7. Zannicb. yior. p. 264, n. I, • tab. 185. Linn. FL Lapp. p. 221, n. 273; Trifolium pratenfe rubrum. Weinm. Phyi. Iconogr. vol. iv. N^98o.J^. Triphylloides pratcnfis, flore purpurea PonteJL Antbol. p. 241. Segu. Feron. vol. i. p. 274. Epithymum. Dorfi. Botan. p. 114. Var. j8. fativa. Hall. Stirp. p. 586, et Hiji. i. p. 163. Trifolium pratenfe. f^abl. Ft. Dan. Fafc. xvii. p. 6, tab. 989. Trifolium pratenfe > HuJf. Angl. ed. ij p. 284, et ed. 2, p- 325. Wither. Bot. Arr. ed. Stok. p. 795. * Le Trefle. SpeSl. de la Nat. tom. iii. Icon. A. ad p. 26 (ed. 1735)- Trifolium purpureum majus fativum, pratenfi (imilc. Ray. Syn. ii. p. 194, n. 5, * et ed. 3, p. 328, n. 6. * mif. Syn. p. 210, n. 6. * Hill. Brit. p. 381. * Var. y. flore albo. Hall. Hi/l. i. p. 164, cfr. Mattufch. Enum. p. 1 86, n, 689. fFitber. Bot. Arr. ed. Stok. p. 795, I i 2 Dubia. 344 ^** A^^ELiusV I^ory ef Dubia. Trifoliura pratenfe purpureum. Bauh. Pin. p. 327* ^ Trifolium. Ort. Sank. cap. 476 (ed. 1426 et 15 17). Brunella. Brutf. Herb. torn. iii. p. 26. Habitat in pratis et pafcuis per totam Europam copiose ; etiam itt Sihtnz^ Gmelinj et America Septentrionali, Herb. Banks. Locis pinguioribus, humidiufculis et apricis praefertim laetatur j nee tamen fterilia, ficciora atque umbrofa refpuit. ^dix fer^ perpendiculariter defcendens, infra tellureniYixrepcns,. granulata, cinerea. Cauks adfcendentes, infernfi altero latere planiufculi (ficcati tri- goni)', ceterum teretes, fuperne ftriati, faepius fubramofi ; ra- mulis patentibus^ tumore axillari deAitutis; virides^ rarius rubi--^ cundt3-tin6ti. Stipula breves, latae, venofae, glabrae, conniventes, arijftatae: arifta capillar! viridi apice praefertim pilofa, vaginantes : vaginis di- latatis, amplexicaulibus, margine utrinc^ue arcuatis, glabrls^ rarius fubpilofis. Petioli inaequales, plerumque lon^iCmi et Itipulis multoties Ion- giores, patentes. FoHola inaequalia,. ovata vel ovalia, obtufa, foliorum. infimorum multo minora, fere orbiculata, retufa,. omnia fupra deprefl(>- fubtus elevato-venofa, fupra etiam macula centrali fubfagittata pallida plerumque notata, fubciliata, integerrima vel interdum^ leviter et acute crenulata. Spica ovata,, obtufa, folitaria vel rariflime gemina, interdum- pedunculata, plerumque vero feffilis intra folia duo floralia oppofita eredta. Flares ere6ti,. dense imbricati. Perianthium fericeum, pallidum et interdum qua partem purpu* reum : ftriia faturate viridibus vel rubris, rarius fufcis. Denies 5 virides Aree Species of frifoHum. 045 Tirides ct fsep^ magis minufque rubentes, fuperiores quatuoi? aequales, longitudine tubi perianthii, i^imus paullo longior,. fed tubo corollae brevior, fruftu maturo ilH patentiffimiy /&/c creftus. Corolla odorata: vexillo alis longiore truncato et faep8 emarginato,. ftriis faturatius purpureis inftnitSta ; alis pallidioribus, caring longioribus. Vjfert a Trifolio medio vehementer, xxt comparata utriufque de- fcriptio facile evincit, fed infuper huic etiam eft diffimile radios mult6 minori; caulibus non fiexuofis, plantae fpontaneae humi- lioribus, magis prociimbentibus,faepe folitariis, habd raro fimpli^ ciffimis, ramulifque fi adfunt paucioribus ; Jtipulh parvis et aliter formatis; vaginh mult6 majoribus^ non ciliatis^ et fspius^ rubro- vel fufco- venofis; foliis floralibus femper binisj foliolls brevioribus, plerifque ovatis, obtufioribus, faepius albido-maculatis, obfoletius venofis j fapra venis plants viva dcpreffis, ficcatae vero pauUulum elevatis j /pica minori, mult6 rarius pedunculata geminaque, et vertice non (Jeprefla j ^r/^;7/A/(9 nunquam prorfus glabro; corolla m\nox\^ miilt6 magi& inaequali^ plerumque pallidius puq^urea, fattem alis apice non,. ut in Trifolio medio, coloratioribus ; vexillo anguftiorij et tandem quod prius floreat. Var. /3. planta agreftimult6 major magifque glabra, caulibus phiri- bus; foliolisacutioribus; fpica faspius pedunculatanonadeoraro gemina ; perianthio plerumque villofiori, dente infimo propor- tione longiori ; vexillo alifque corollas magis divergentibus; ftylo frequenter br^viori; legumine faep^ difpermo. In hoc ftatu culto,. quum caules fmt diffufi et ad flexionem quafi tendant, e Ion-* ginqua I'rifolium rmdiunk adeo refert, ut pro eo facillirae. aqcipi queat ;, qufeSt} fffd ffrc^iori ivvfpaStione^ ftiptxHs prtcfcftiin deiiitibnfquc €a[ly6ini6 lorigd diveffi^ fi«e oik difficultatc poteft dignofcL Fdf-. y. noft nifi cetolUs alibis Affert, in fatjs interdooi tsccurrit, inter plantas agreftes mult6 rarior eft ; ex Anglias comitatu De^biAtg fttlitam vidi in Vkth* Batrks. Pr*t6r tifts varieta1i€B, "Trifriium prutenfe fdiolis ctiam qiaafternis, licet rariffime, reperiri, inter omnes conftat. ^ m * ^ t^ iti IN examining ^rifolium atpefifej medium^ and pratenfcy I have found them agree in very marty refpe£ls* To prevent tautdld^, I have taken care to avoid mentioning in their defcriptfons any cifcum- ftance common to all th^fc three fpecies ; but, for the fake of a more complete knowledge of the genus, I fhafl here in one place enumerate them aU. However, as I have not had an opportunity of feeing "frifoU alfejlre living, I cannot with abfplute certainty cletenjiine the nature of its liamina, piftilla, feed-velfels, and feeds ; but what I Ihail mention with fefpeft to thefe parts of fructifica- tion, I have chiefly taken from TrifoL mediumy and particularly from the pratenfe. But as to the reft, I know they agree in the following circumftances. Radix perennis, teretiufcula, ramofa. Caules ex eadem riadice plerumque plures, fpithamaei, pedoles et ultra, fbliofi, infernd glabri, fupernfi villofi Vel magis minufvc pilofi. Folia altema, vaginis infidentia, pctiolata, ternata; floralia feffilia vel breviter pcdunculata, plerumque duo oppofita; altero fempcr minore. Vagina membranace», integerrim*, ochroleucee^ nervc^o-venofae {yafis lidibus vfA piiirpureis^ et i» Trifotep preidH^ iaS^r^.^ai fufcis)^ «QEsi9aat» P^cTftz/t? mtM:flMdi9» ^ QScj^rFeo^ js^ ^ffi^l^ l^fterales integerrimas ct virides, in TfifoJjo »J4i9SS^ Jira/^ fy^ f ubro- ampliores. P^//W/ fupra canaliculati^ ceterum ftriatuli, Tillofi vel magis mif nufve pilofu FoUola fubfeflilia^ nervofo-vcnofa ut vagina, fupra glabra fubtus fubvillofa, inprimis juniora, et pallidiora; floralia minora an-* guftiora et plerumque lanceolata- Spica terminales : floribus feflilibus^ in rachi fubangulata aphylla. villofa* Perianthium turbinato-cylindricum, monophyllum, tubulofum^ abbreviatum, inferum^.perfiftens^^decemftriatum; flriiselevatis;, quinquedentatum j dentibus finu rotundato rcmotis, feta- ceis, pilofis, re6lis, infimo interdum adfcendenti in Trifolio medio^ et forfan etiam alpeJirL Corolla monopetala, purpurea, marcefcens, papilionacea ; vex- illo reflexo alifque patentibus obtufis, carina coloratiore. FUamenia decern, hyalina,. apice virefcentia, unum totum li- berum capillare, novem in. membranam germeR invol- ventem inferne connata, fuperne libera, primum fubulata et dein apice incraflata. Anihera fubrotundae incumbentes flavae. Germen ovatum vel oblongum glabrum virefcens. Stylus unicus, deorfum attenuatus, adfcendens, hyalinu$> Stigma fimplex deflexum obtufum prafinum. Legumen ovale vel oblongum comprefliufculum glabrum mono* fpermum, 14^ Mr. ArzBLiosV Hiftory of three Species ofTrifoKum. fpermum, in perianthio, cnjus faucem fquamulas ciaudunt, occultatum corollaque emarcida ciniSlum^ atque ftylo per- iiftente mucronatum, in latere verfus apicem dehifcens^ fcmine mature cinerafcens vel flavicans. Semen fubreniforme^ comprefiiufculumy glabrum^ nitidum, fub- iiavefcens* XXVI. Jn ( 449 > XXVI. An Account offeveral Plants prefented to the Linnean Society^ at different T^imes^ by Mr. John Fairhairn and Mr. Thomas Hoy, Fellows of the Linnean Society. By the Prefident. G Read March i, 1791. I. C O S T U S fpeciofus. lOSTUS foliis fubtus fericeo-villofis. C* arabicus. Jacqu, Ic, Ran vol, i. /. i« Collet, vol, u 143- Bankfea fpeciofa. Konig. Mmandr. 75. Tsjana-kua. Rheed. Mai. vol. xi. 15, /. 8 ? Herba fpiralis hirfuta. Rumpb. AttJ>. vol, vi. 143, t, 64, /. I ? Native of the Eaft Indies. Flowered in Sion Gardens in 1790. A&-. Htyy. v This fine pdant has been very improperly confounded with the Goftus arabicus of Linnseus. The latter is the fpecies defcribed in his Hortus ClifFortianus, of which a drawing by Ehret is in the library of Sir Jofeph Banks, but its fynonyms are even in that work much confufed. It is probable there may be many fpecies comprehended under thoie fynonyms, nor is our prefent knowledge K k of ^50 Dr. SMiTH*i Account of Plants of the fubje6l fufficient to extricate their differences. The above fpecific character is propofed for the prefent, for want of a better. It is doubtful whether the above fynonym of Hort. Mai. belongs to this fpecies, though much refembling it, except that in that figure the lower lip of the corolla is perfectly entire, in ours it is trifid and undulated. Rumphius^s Herba fpiralis hlrfuta may be our plant ; but who can judge from his miferable diminifhed figures in fo nice a point ? Profeflbr Jacquin*s magnificent figure, and full defcription, render all further obfervations unneceffary ; except that he has omitted to mention the fpiral contortion of the ftem, remarkable in this plant, and which has led us to the application of Rumphius's fynonym. a. STATICE latifolia. .i . . Statice fcapo panicul^to rambfiffimo fcabro, foliis pu- befcentibus, pilis fafciculato-ftellatis. Limonium folio Enulas, flabellis tenuiflimis ramofiflimis, •floribus parvis caeruleis. Gerber. MSS. Herb. Linn. Firft gathered by Gerber in RuflSian Tartary, on the banks of the river Don, near Afoph. Flowered in Sion Gardens in 1788. Mn Hoy. u Leaves all radical, oblong, a foot or more in length, entire, nightly undulated, fometimes emarginated, pubefcent and fort to the touch, being fprinkled all over with little ftellated fafciculi of foft (hort hairs. Sta/is very much branched, and fprcading in every diredlion, covered with the fame kind of pubefcence as the leaves, but prefented hy Meffrs. Fairbairn and Hoy. 251 but rather more harfh ; branches roundifh^ alternate^ termi- nating in Ample horizontal racemi. BraSieie fmalU concave^ acute, two together at each divifion of the panicle, one of which is placed on the outfide of the branch at its bafe^ and the other in its axilla. F/ott/^j moftly tViro together^ emerging from two fmall braSlece^ like thofe. on the ftalk ; but furnilhed alfo with two larger and more obtufe hraSiea^ with a large membranous margin. Calyx tubular, membranous, five-toothed, whitilh, with five green angles. Corolla longer than the calyx, blue. Anthera yellow. This fpecdfis fliould be placed after Statice Limonium« 3. S E M P E R V I V U M ftellatum. Sempervivum caule herbaceo pubefcente, foliis fpatulatis fparfis; Sedum petraeum rotundifolium, flore luteo ftellato Montis Baldi. Seguier. Veron. vol. ii. 360, /. 17. Found by John Baptift Scarella, on the rocks of Mount Baldus. Seguier. Abundant in Chelfea GardcUji where it flowers every year. Mr. Fairbairn. o This whole plant is, as it were> a reprefentation in miniature of Sempervivum arboreum, but more lax and difFufe. It is abundantly diftinguifhed from that fpecies by its annual root, herbaceous pu- befcent ftem, and fpreading pianicle. The flowers are yellow, and agree perfeftly with the generic chara6ler of Sempervivum,, not with that of Sedum. K k i M »5X Dr. SmithV Account ofThnts If the fynonytn of Seguier above quoted be right, ^iw kamfrom thence the native country of this plant, which has long been cul- tivated at Chelfea; but from whence it was brought is not known. This Sempervivum is extremely different froin the Sedum alfi- naefolium of AUioni ; but may perhaps be the Sempervivum aipinum Montis Baldi^ foliis lenticulatisj Jloribus non punSatisy of Mauritius Hoffman, mentioned by that author in his Specimen Pedenumtanum^ /• i6. 4. ASTRAGALUS leucophasus^ ; Astragalus caulefcens procumbens, leguminibusfub- cylindricis reiSlis glabris, fpUolis obcordatis fubtus villofis. Communicated by Mr. Fairbaim from Chelfea Garden, 1788. U The native country of this Aftragalus is unknown. It appears to be an old inhabitant of Chelfea Garden, and was marked with the name of Aflragalus pilofus in Miller's Herbarium. It has, however, no affinity to the A. pilofus of Linnaeus, nor does it even agree with the defcription of that plant in Miller's Di6tionary. Our plant is allied to A. hamofus ; but differs from that fpecies in having rounder leaves, more flowers in a fpike, and efpecially in having Itraight, not recurved, pods, only haif the length of thofc of A. hamofus. 5. MIMOSA myrtifolia. Mimosa foliis ovato-lanceolatis obliquis undulatis acu* minatis margine cartilagineis : primordialibus pinnatis* Raifed prtfenttd by Mejfrs. Fairbaim and Hoy. 253 Raifed from feeds brought from New South Wales, in Sion Gardens, where it flowered in 1790. Mr^ Hoy. h The Branches are fomewhat angular. Leaws alternate, oblique, of a glaucous green, very much undu- lated, and near two inches in length, with a ftrong central rib# Floufers on the young branches very numerous, fragrant like thofe of Spiraea Ulmana, and growing three or four together^ in little heads. Calyx fmall, green, obfoletely ciliated. Corolla gi-eenilh white, fometimes reddifh, of four petals. Stamina numerous. 6. MIMOSA fuaveolens. Mimosa foliis linearibus acuminatis re6tis margine carti- lagineis : primordialibus pinnatis, ramis triquetris. Flowered I790,in Sion Gardens, from feeds brought from New South Wales. Mr. Hoy. ^ The Branches are moft acutely triangular, and much comprefled; their edges bright red. Leaves alternate, four or five inches long, with a rib and margin like the laft. Flowers in axillary racemiy yellowifh white, fragrant, of four petals. Stamina numerous. Young Capfules fmooth and glaucous. This fpecies, as well as the preceding one, belongs to that Angular tribe of Mimofas, for the knowledge of which we are 6 indebted a54 ^*- Smith'j Account of PlantSj &c. indebted to the fouthem hemifphere, all which have totally different leaves in their adult ftate from what they produce at firft fpringing out of the ground. The feedling plants bear conjugated pinnated leaves, like mod of this genus ; but the common footftalks of the fucceeding leaves being gradually dilated, at length lofe their foliola, and affume the appearance of fimple entire leaves; nor does the tree afterwards produce any other. We have no defcription of the feedling leaves of Mimofa fimplicifolia (Linn. Suppl.)^ hut it is probable they alfo are at firft of the pinnated kind* XXVII. ( 455 ) XXVII. ExTRACTsyr^/;! the Minute Book of the Linne^n Society. November 4, TV 4^^* DRYANDER communicated to the 1788* XVX Society, from Sir Jofeph Banks, Bart, a fpecimen of an incomplete Bupreftis ; fent to Sir Jofeph from the Committee of Warehoufes of the Eaft India Company, on account of the damage it had done to a bale of muflins. It was found in its prefent ftate on opening a bale of piece goods received from Bengal, and appeared to have eaten through fifteen pieces of muflin, of eight or ten folds in each piece, making itfelf a paffage of about its own fize. This Bupreftis, in fize, fhape, imprefled luml(^ of the thorax, ihield, and canaliculated abdomen, exa6lly refembles the Bupreftis canaliculata Fabr. Mant. p. i8t, n. 58, but differs in colour. The B. canaliculata wants the two golden ipots on the thorax, which this has, like thofe of B. vittata. The abdomen of B. canaliculata is bright purple on the upper fide ; in this it is of a ftiining green, appearing in certain lights of a dark blue. The under fide of the fame part is in B. canaliculata of a dull copper colour, in this of a bright green. The B. canaliculata is faid to come from Africa ^quinoSHalis (Sierra 256 ExruAcrs froin the Minute Book (Sierra Leona) ; but that refts entirely on the authority of the label in Sir Jofeph Banks's coUeftion, which may poffibly be erroneous. Of forty fpecies of Bupreftis in the cabinet of Sir Jofeph Banks, none but the B. canaliculata has all the joints of the abdomen canaliculated ; nor is fuch a fhield to be found except in that fpecies and another, defaibed from the fame cabinet by Mr. Fabricius, during his laft (lay in England, under the name of quadridentata. December 2, 1788. The Prefident laid before the Society a drawing of a Angular Pidgeon, accompanied with the fol- lowing letter from Mr. .Latham. " Deaji Sir, a With this you will receive an accurate drawing, by •^ Mr. Lewin, of a Lufus Naturae in a dove-houfe Pidgeon, ^^ now in my colledlion. ** All I know of the hiftory of this extraordinary produc- ^* tion is, that, a few years fmce, a'perfon employed to take ** all the young birds from their holes, for the ufe of the " table, obferved this fingular fpecimen in one of the nefts, ** along with another fledged in the ufual manner, the pro- *^ duce of one hatch. His curiofity being excited, he brought *• it into the houfe ; where it lived for a month or longer, <* and then died. ^* The peculiarity of this fubje6t confifts in its not having ^ a fingle complete feather on any part of its body, although " entitled from its age to have been fully fledged ;-infl:ead of " which, eveiy feather is ftill inclofed in a cafe the whole of «Mts of the Linnean Society. 257 cc its length, which in fome of the greater quills amounts to fix ^^ inches. Indeed a kind of fringe appears at the ends of moft of " the feathers ; and, on diffedling a feather, the (haft is found ^^ by no means deftitute of web, but the latter is confined •^ merely by the furrounding fheath. It can fcarcely have " efcaped the notice of an obferver, that when a new feather ** firft makes its appearance on the body of a bird, a tender ** filmy fubftance environs and defends it, during its infant ** Hate. But no fooner does the web increafe to any ftrength, ^' than the film gives way, and the feather continues to grow ^^ to its perfe6t maturity, ** That this difeafe did not occafion the bird's death, I am *^ certain ; as it appeared healthy and well during the time it « lived. *^ I fhall be happy if the above fhort hiftory and drawing ** fhould prove worthy the notice of the Linnean Society. *^ I am, &c. (Signed) « JOHN LATHAM." Dartford, November 4, 1788. March 2, 1790. The Prefident exhibited fome defcriptions in Italian, accompanied with rude drawings, of feveral rare plants found near Bologna in 1652, appearing to be an original manufcript of Zannoni, the property of Mr. Thomas F. Forfter, jun. of Threadneedle Street. F I I? I S. Directions for placing the plates. Tab. !• PHAL-ffiNA B- Lubricipeda, &c. to face page 75 2. Flowers of Cypripedium ■ ■ ■ ■ 80 3. Ditto ' * • ^ 80 4. Lichens ■ . ■ ■ 84 5. Curculio Lapathi et Silpha grifea » 89 6. Stylephorus chordatus — > 92 7. Hirudo viridis — • ' - ■' ' 9^ 8. Canclla alba — • 1 — 102 9. Cancer ftagnalis — ■ > no 10. Feftuca fpadicea from Rudbeck * 117 Table of the Appearance and Difappearance of Birds ■■ ' • ■ I 121 11. Tringa Gl areola > » ■ — — 130 12. Fucus fubfufcus ■ 1 « " ■ 134 13. Spring in the Wings of Moths - »i 144 J 4. Leaves of various Species of Begonias ■ 161 15. Begonia humilis — — ■ ■ ■ 166 16. — -« tenera — — 169 .17, Echeneis lineata, p. 187 — Fafciola clavata, ditto-^ Hirudo branchiata, p. 188 — Phalaena tubercu- lana, p. 196 — and Phalsena Sparrmannella, p. 197 196 1 8. Dillenia integra > 199 1 9. retufa — — —- aoo 2o» ■■ dentata ■ ■ ■ 201 <t.C c c k. i cC^'. c <. 4^*^ f < 4Cj* c c < .r5<<; ^^